Archaelogy & Ancient History

DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY AND ANCIENT HISTORY
Faculty of Arts, The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda

A: Bachelor of Arts (Honours) in Archaeology and Ancient History
SYLLABI - CBCS Semester Programme 2019
First Year BA w.e.f. the academic year 2019 – 2020
Semester Course Title Alpha-numeric codes

Semester I CORE - 01 Ancient Indian History, Culture & Archaeology - I
ALLIED - 01 Introduction to Archaeology, Ancient Indian History and
Culture – I
Culture – I
INTRD ELCTV – Political Institutions of Ancient India
01
Semester II CORE - 02 Ancient Indian History, Culture & Archaeology – II

Culture – II
Culture – II
INTRD ELCTV – None
02
Second Year B.A w.e.f. the academic year 2020 – 2021
Semester III CORE - 03 Political and Cultural History of India – I (600 BC-AD700 )
CORE - 04 Political and Cultural History of Gujarat -I
ALLIED - 05: Indian Prehistory
ALLIED - 06: Indian Prehistory
INTRD ELCTV - Social Institutions of Ancient India
03
Semester IV FOUNDATION -06 Ancient Indian Culture and Heritage

CORE - 05: Political and Cultural History of India –II (AD700 - AD1200)
CORE - 06: Political and Cultural History of Gujarat -II
ALLIED - 07: Indian Proto-history and Early Historic Periods
ALLIED - 08: Indian Proto-history and Early Historic Periods
INTRD ELCTV None
Third Year BA w.e.f. the academic year 2022 – 2023
Semester V CORE - 07: Religion and Society in Ancient India – I
CORE - 08: Political & Cultural History of South East Asia –I
CORE - 09: Archaeological Methods and Prehistory of India
CORE - 10: Indian Architecture and Art – I
CORE - 11: Monuments of Gujarat – I
CORE - 12: Cities of Ancient Civilization – I
Semester VI CORE - 13: Religion and Society in Ancient India – II

CORE - 14: Political & Cultural History of South East Asia-II
CORE - 15: Indus and Post-Indus Cultures
CORE - 16: Indian Architecture and Art – II
CORE - 17: Monuments of Gujarat – II
CORE - 18: Cities of Ancient Civilization – II
1
B: Master of Arts in Archaeology and Ancient History
SYLLABI-CBCS Semester Programme 2019
First Year MA w.e.f. the academic year 2019 – 2021

Semester I CORE - 01: Prehistoric Cultures of India
CORE - 02: Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – I
CORE - 03: Archaeological Methods and Theory – I
CORE - 04: Political History of India (700 BC – AD700)
PROJECT – 01 Project-I
INTRD ELCTV - 01 Elements of Archaeology
Semester II CORE - 05: Proto-historic Cultures of India

CORE - 06: Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – II
CORE - 07: Archaeological Methods and Theory – II
CORE - 08: Political History of India (AD700D – AD1200)
PROJECT – 02 Project-II
Second Year MA w.e.f. the academic year 2020 – 2021

Semester III CORE - 09: World Prehistory – I
CORE - 10: Palaeography and Epigraphy
CORE - 11: a. Ancient Crafts and Technologies -I
b. Bio-anthropology
CORE - 12: a. Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China - I

b. Environmental Archaeology – I
PROJECT – 03: Project-III

INTRD ELCTV - 02 Archaeology of India
Semester IV CORE - 13: World Prehistory – II

CORE - 14: Epigraphy and Numismatics
CORE - 15: a Ancient Crafts and Technologies -II
b. Bio-archaeology
CORE - 16: a. Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China – II

b. Environmental Archaeology – II
DISSERTATION/ Dissertation /Project

PROJECT
2
OLD
SYLLABUS
OF
Bachelor of Arts: CBCS
Semester Programme
2014-2018
Archaeology and
Ancient History
The$Maharaja$Sayajirao$University$of$Baroda$ !
Faculty!of!Arts! Academic!Year!
Department!of!Archaeology!and!Ancient!History! 2016B2017!
! Vadodara,!India!390002!
$
Bachelor!of!Arts:!Regular!
YEAR!! 1! Allied$7$$01&02:$ Credit! 3!
Semester!! 1! AB1A01AY1N'and'AB1A02AY1N/AAH1102A01'and' Hours! 45!
AAH1103A02'
Ancient$Indian$History$Culture$and$Archaeology$–$I$
!
Objectives! The main objective of this course is to introduce students to archaeology and the
methods used by archaeologists. This will be followed by the chronological
sequence of the early cultures of India – starting from the beginning of production of
stone artifacts till 2700 years ago. Students will also examine the origin and
development of domestic and religious architecture and development of various
religions in the Indian subcontinent!
!
COURSE!CONTENT/SYLLABUS!
UNITBI! Introduction$to$Archaeology$
! 12!hrs!
! Definition,!history,!archaeological!remains,!archaeological!methods,!relationship!
of!archaeology!with!other!disciplines;!
Main!geographical!of!features!of!India!and!its!influence!on!its!culture!
UNITBII! Sources$of$India$Culture$and$chronology$and$arrangements$of$events$ 5!hrs!
Archaeological!and!Literary!sources!of!Indian!History!and!culture!!
Chronological!sequence!of!cultures!of!India!
!
UNITBIII! Introduction$to$Prehistoric$cultures$of$India$ 14!hrs!
Lower!Paleolithic,!!
Middle!Paleolithic,!! ! ! ! ! ! !
! Upper!Paleolithic,!!
Mesolithic!Cultures!of!India!!!!
!
!
UNITBIV! Neolithic$and$Chalcolithic$cultural$developments$ 14!hrs!
North!and!North!Eastern!and!Southern!Neolithic!Cultures!of!India!!!
Indus!Valley!Civilization,!!
Origin!and!Development!of!Harappa!Culture!
!
! Activities! !
Museum!visits,!handling!of!Artefacts,!registration!and!documentation!of! !
artefacts,Presentation!and!discussion!$
REFERENCES$
1! Allchin,!B.!and!F.!R.!Allchin.!1982.!The!Rise!of!Civilization!in!India!and!Pakistan.!
2! Chard,!S!Chester!1969:!Man$in$Prehistory!
3! Hester,!J.!J.!1977:!Introduction$to$Archaeology$
4! Mujamdar,!R.!C.!(ed.)!1988:!History$and$Culture$of$Indian$People,!vols.!I,!II!and!!III!
5! Subbarao,!B!1958:!Personality$of$India$
! !
! !
$
Semester!! 2! AB2A03AY2N$and$AB2A04AY2N$/$AAH1202A03$and$ Hours! 45!
AAH1203A04Ancient$Indian$History$Culture$and$Archaeology$–$II'
!
Objectives! The$main$objective$of$this$course$is$to$introduce$students$to$archaeology$and$the$
methods$used$by$archaeologists.$This$will$be$followed$by$the$chronological$
sequence$of$the$early$cultures$of$India$–$starting$from$the$beginning$of$production$
of$stone$artifacts$till$2700$years$ago.$Students$will$also$examine$the$origin$and$
development$of$domestic$and$religious$architecture$and$development$of$various$
religions$in$the$Indian$subcontinent!
UNITBI! $ ! 6!hrs!
! Chalcolithic!Cultural!beginning!in!Central!and!Peninsular!India (6$hours)
Banas,!Malwa!and!Jorwe!Cultures
!
UNITBII! $ 6!hrs!
Iron!Age!in!India (6$hours)
Painted!Grey!Ware,!Northern!Black!Polished!ware!and!Megalithic!Cultures
!
UNITBIII! $ 11!hrs!
The!Vedic!Period:!Theories!on!the!origin!of!Aryans!and!Vedic!literature (11!hours)
a. Political!Institution!of!Indian!State:!Monarchic,!Republican!!
b. Social! Institutions:! Varnashram,! Educational,! position! of! women! and!
Marriage!system!in!India!!
!
UNITBIV! $ 9!hrs!
Religions!of!Ancient!India (9$hours)
a) Jainism!!
b) Buddhism!!
c) Hinduism!!
UNITBV! ! 13!hrs!
Ancient!Indian!Architecture!Languages!and!Literature ! (13$hours)
a. Origin!and!Development!of!Stupa!architecture!!
b. Origin!and!Development!of!Temple!architecture!!
c. Ancient!Indian!Languages!and!Literature.!
REFERENCES$
2! Basham,!A.!L!1985:!The$Wonder$that$was$India
3! Kenoyer,!J.!M.!2006:!Ancient!Cities!of!the!Indus!valley!Civilization$
4! Krishna!Deva!1995:!Temples$of$India!
5! Mujamdar,!R.!C.!(ed.)!1988:!History$and$Culture$of$Indian$People,!vols.!I,!II!and!III$
! Thaper!Romila!1980:!A$History$of$India!
! !
$
Semester!! 3! AB3A06AY0N$/$AAH1310A05/$AAH1315A05$and$AAH1311A06 Hours! 45!
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Indian$Prehistory
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$aim$of$this$course$is$to$provide$a$brief$summary$of$the$prehistoric$
cultural$heritage$of$the$country$through$a$study$of$material$remains$that$are$found$
in$the$archaeological$context.$After$introducing$the$primary$features$of$material$
relics$it$provides$details$of$the$early$stages$cultural$development$in$India$through$
the$Palaeolithic,$Mesolithic$and$Neolithic$periods.$Transformation$from$the$
Palaeolithic$huntingGgathering$way$of$life$to$the$Neolithic$food$production$in$India$is$
discussed$in$the$course$in$detail.!
UNITBI! $ ! 10!hrs!
! Geographical!background
Mountain!ranges,!Rivers,!Environment
Archaeological!sources
Excavations,!Explorations,!Stone!tools
Pottery,!Artifacts,!Ecofacts
Site!typology
UNITBII! $ 16!hrs!
Lower!palaeolithic!culture
Definition,!Time!period,!Distribution!and!important!sites
Tool!typology,!Associated!artifacts!and!ecofacts
Middle!palaeolithic!culture
Tool!typology,!Associated!artifacts!and!ecofacts
Upper!palaeolithic!culture
Definition,!Time!period,!Distribution!and!important!site
Tool!typology,!Associated!artifacts!and!ecofacts!and!art
UNITBIII! $ 7!hrs!
Mesolithic!culture
Tool!typology,!Associated!artifacts!and!ecofacts,!Rock!art
UNITBIV! $ 12!hrs!
Domestication!of!plants!and!animals
Chronology!and!Distribution
Tool!typology!and!associated!artifacts
! Activities! !
Discussion/presentation/museum!tour.$ !
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal,!D.P.!1970. The$Archaeology$of$India.!Delhi.
2! Allchin,!F.R.!&!B.!Allchin.!1981.!The$Rise$of$Civilization$in$India$and$Pakistan.!Rpt.!Delhi.
3! Childe,!V.G. The!Neolithic!Revolution.!Chapter!in!V.G.!Childe!Man$Makes$Himself.
4! Dennell,!Robin!2009!The$Palaeolithic$Settlement$of$Asia.!Cambridge!University!Press,!
Cambridge
5! Misra,!V.!N.!Indian!Prehistory,!Ecological!perspective,!Man$and$Environment
6! Paddayya,! K! 207! ! The! Palaeolithic! cultures! in! Pearsall,! D.M.,! (Ed)! Enclyopedia! of! Archaeology,!
Academic!Press,!New!York:!767B78.!
7! Sali,!S.!!Stone!Age!India!
8! Thapar,B.!K.B!Recent$Archaeological$Discoveries$in$India,!UNESCO!Publication,!1985
!
!
! !
!
$
YEAR!! 2! $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Allied$–$07$and$08 Credit! 3!
Semester!! 4! $$$$$$$$$$$$$AB4A08AY0N$/$AAH1415A07$and$AAH1417A08 Hours! 45!
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Indian$Proto7history$and$Early$Historic$Periods
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$aim$of$this$course$is$to$provide$a$brief$summary$of$the$protoGhistoric$
and$early$historic$cultural$heritage$of$the$country$through$a$study$of$material$
remains$that$are$found$in$the$archaeological$context.$It$provides$details$of$the$
Harappan$urbanism$and$other$Chalcolithic$cultural$developments$in$India$followed$
by$the$Megaliths$and$their$cultural$background$in$peninsular$India.$It$also$provides$
a$brief$summary$of$development$of$architecture$and$iconography$in$the$Early$
Historic$period!
!
UNITBI! Harappan$culture$
! 14!hrs!
! Introduction,!Time!period,!Site!
distributions!Settlements!(Town!
planning,!public!architecture!etc)
Artifacts:!pottery,!art!and!craft!object,!seals!and!
sealing,!stone/TC!objects!Subsistence!and!trade
Decline!of!Harappan!Culture
UNITBII! $ 13!hrs!
Chalcolithic!period
Introduction:!Banas,!Malwa!and!Deccan
Settlements!and!material!culture
Subsistence!and!Burial!practices
UNITBIII! $ 8!hrs!
Megalithic!culture
Definition,!Time!period,!Distribution,!Typology!and
Associated!artifacts
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
Iron!Age!in!Northern!India
PGW!and!NBPW!cultures!
Activities: ! Presentation!and!discussion !
! Presentation!and!discussion! !
!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawala,!V.S.!1965.!Indian!Art.!Varanasi!
2! Allchin,!F.R.!&!B.!Allchin.!1981.!The$Rise$of$Civilization$in$India$and$Pakistan.!Rpt.!Delhi.!
3! Allchin,!F.R.!&!B.!Allchin.!1997.!Origins$of$a$Civilization.!Delhi.!
4! Carter,!M.L.!(ed.)!1994. A$Treasury$of$Indian$Coins.!Bombay.
!
5! The!Urban!Revolution.!Reprinted!in!G.L.!Possehl!(ed.),$Ancient$
Childe,!V.G.!1979.
!
Cities$of$the$Indus.!Delhi.
6! D.K.!Chakrabarti!(eds.) Essays$in$Indian$Protohistory,!pp.!229B45.!Delhi.
!
7! Dhavalikar,!M.K.!1979. Early!Farming!Cultures!of!Deccan,!In!D.P.!Agrawal!and!D.!K.!Chakrabarti
(eds.)
!
Essays$in$Indian$Protohistory,!pp.!247B65.!Delhi.
8! Fairservis,!W.A.!1971. The$Roots$of$Ancient$India.!Chicago.
!
9! Gupta,!P.L.!1991.
!
Coins.!Delhi.
10! Krishna!Deva.!1995.
!
Temples$of$India.!Two!volumes.!Delhi.
11! Mitra,!D.!1971.
!
Buddhist$Monuments.!Calcutta.
12! Sundara,!A.!1979. Typology!of!Megaliths,!In!D.P.!Agrawal!and!D.K.!Chakrabarti!(eds.)!Essays$in
Indian$Protohistory,!pp.!Delhi!
!
! !
!
$
YEAR!! 1! CORE$01:$ Credit! 3!
Semester!! 1! AB1C01AY1N$/$AAH1101C01$ Hours! 45!
Ancient$Indian$History$Culture$and$Archaeology$–$I$
!
!
! 12!hrs!
! Definition,!history,!archaeological!remains,!archaeological!methods,!relationship!
of!archaeology!with!other!disciplines;!
Main!geographical!of!features!of!India!and!its!influence!on!its!culture!
UNITBII! Sources$of$India$Culture$and$chronology$and$arrangements$of$events$ 5!hrs!
Archaeological!and!Literary!sources!of!Indian!History!and!culture
Chronological!sequence!of!cultures!of!India
UNITBIII! Introduction$to$Prehistoric$cultures$of$India$ 14!hrs!
Lower!Paleolithic,
Middle!Paleolithic,
Upper!Paleolithic,
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Mesolithic!Cultures!of!India!
UNITBIV! Neolithic$and$Chalcolithic$cultural$developments$ 14!hrs!
North!and!North!Eastern!and!Southern!Neolithic!Cultures!of!India
Indus!Valley!Civilization,
Origin!and!Development!of!Harappa!Culture
Activities! ! !
Museum!visits,!handling!of!Artefacts,!registration!and!documentation!of! !
artefacts,Presentation!and!discussion
REFERENCES$
2! Chard,!S!Chester!1969:!Man$in$Prehistory
3! Hester,!J.!J.!1977:!Introduction$to$Archaeology
4! Mujamdar,!R.!C.!(ed.)!1988:!History$and$Culture$of$Indian$People,!vols.!I,!II!and!III!
5! Subbarao,!B!1958:!Personality$of$India
! !
! !
!
!
!
$
Semester!! 2! AB2C02AY2N$/$AAH1201C02$ Hours! 45!
Ancient$Indian$History$Culture$and$Archaeology$–$II$
!
!
UNITBI! Chalcolithic$Cultural$beginning$in$Central$and$Peninsular$India$
! 6!hrs!
! Banas,!Malwa!and!Jorwe!Cultures!
UNITBII! Iron$Age$in$India$ 6!hrs!
Painted!Grey!Ware,!Northern!Black!Polished!ware!and!Megalithic!Cultures
UNITBIII! The$Vedic$Period:$Theories$on$the$origin$of$Aryans$and$Vedic$literature$ 11!hrs!
a. Political!Institution!of!Indian!State:!Monarchic,!Republican!!
b. Social! Institutions:! Varnashram,! Educational,! position! of! women! and!
Marriage!system!in!India!!
!
!
UNITBIV! Religions$of$Ancient$India$ 9!hrs!
a) Jainism!!
! b) Buddhism!!
c) Hinduism!
!
UNIT!BV! Ancient$Indian$Architecture$Languages$and$Literature! 13!hrs!
a) Origin!and!Development!of!Stupa!architecture!! !
b) Origin!and!Development!of!Temple!architecture!!
c) Ancient!Indian!Languages!and!Literature!
!
REFERENCES$
2! Basham,!A.!L!1985:!The$Wonder$that$was$India
3! Kenoyer,!J.!M.!2006:!Ancient!Cities!of!the!Indus!valley!Civilization!
4! Krishna!Deva!1995:!Temples$of$India
5! Mujamdar,!R.!C.!(ed.)!1988:!History$and$Culture$of$Indian$People,!vols.!I,!II!and!III!
6! Thaper!Romila!1980:!A$History$of$India!
! !
!
!
$
Semester!! 3! AB3C03AY1N$/AAH1301C03$/$AAH1311C03$ Hours! 45!
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Political$History$of$India$–$I$(600$BC7700$AD)
!
Objectives! The$course$deals$with$the$Political$history$of$India.$The$1st$part$of$course$aims$at$
providing$the$historical$background$for$understanding$the$cultural$developments$in$
th
different$parts$of$India$from$the$beginning$of$Early$Historic$period$up$to$7 $Century$
AD.$It$essentially$deals$with$political$history$and$concomitant$cultural$history$that$
will$help$students$to$appreciate$the$archaeological$records$in$the$right$perspective!
!
UNITBI! Introduction$to$Ancient$Indian$History$
! 11!hrs!
! (i)Effects!of!Geographical!Factors!
!(ii)Sources!of!Indian!History!!
th
(iii)The!Mahajanpadas!India!in!6
! !Century!B.C.!!
(iv)The!Nandas!and!the!Persian!Invasion!
UNITBII! Early$Dynasties$ 14!hrs!
(i) !Alexander’s!Invasion!!
(ii) Mauryan!Dynasty!!
(iii) Sungas!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!(iv)Kanvas!
UNITBIII! PostBMauryan!Dynasties$ 8!hrs!
(i) Satavahanas!!
(ii) Kushans!!
(iii) IndoGreeks!!
(iv) Pahalavas!and!Indo!Scythians!!
UNITBIV! Guptas$and$Other$Dynasties$ 12!hrs!
(i) the!Gupta!Dynasty!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!(ii)!!Vakatakas&!
(ii) !Harshavardhana!
(iii) Chalukyas!of!Badami!
(iv) Kadambas,!Chalukyas!of!Vengi!&!Kalyana!
!
REFERENCES$
1! Chattopadhya!S.K!1967,!The!Age!of!Kushanas,!Calcutta!!
!
!
2! Fussman,! G.! 1987.! Central! and! Provincial! Administration! in! ancient! India:! The! Problem! of! the!
Mauryan!Empire.!The$Indian$Historical$Review!XIV,!1B2:!43B72.!!
3! Gupta,!P.L.,!1974B9,!The!Imperial!Guptas,!Two!Volumes!,!Varanasi!!
4! Mahajan,V.D.!2006,!Ancient!India,!Sultan!Chand!&Co,!New!Delhi!!
5! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed).!The!History!and!Culture!of!Indian!PeopleB!Bhartiya!Vidhya!Bhavans!Series,!Vol!
I!to!V!,!Bombay!
6! Majumdar,!R.!C.!(ed).!–!1996!The!Vedic!Age,!Volume!I,!Bombay!
7! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed)!B!1980!The!Age!of!Imperial!Unity,!Volume!II,!Bombay!!
8! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed).B!1954!The!Classical!Age,!Volume!III,!Bombay!!
9! Narain,A.K.!1957,!The!IndoB!Greeks,!London!!
10! Panniker,!K.M!1959,!Geographical!Factors!in!Indian!History,!Bombay!!
11! Sen,!S.N.,1982,!Ancient!Indian!History!&!Civilization,!Willy!Eastern!Ltd.!New!Delhi!
12! Thapar,!R,!1984.!From$Lineage$to$State.!Delhi.!13.!Thapar,!R.!1987.!
13! The$Mauryas$Revisited.!Calcutta.!
14! Thapar,!R.!1997.!Asoka$and$the$Decline$of$the$Mauryas.!Revised!edition.!Delhi!
15! Tripathi,!R.S.,!1969,!History!of!Ancient!India,!New!Delhi!!
16! Yazdani,!G.!1960!(ed)!The!Early!History!of!Deccan,!Oxford.!
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 3! AB3C04AY0N$/$AAH1302C04$/$AAh1312C04$ Hours! 45!
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$Social$Institutions$of$Ancient$India
$
!
Objectives! This$is$a$paper$dealing$with$development$of$various$social$institutions$in$ancient
Indian$society$starting$from$the$Vedic$period.$It$provides$a$brief$introduction$of$the$sources$
that$are$available$for$studying$the$major$social$Institutions$and$then$deals$with$the$origin$of$
varan$and$caste$systems$in$ancient$India.$It$also$provides$information$regarding$various$
ashramas,$system$of$education$and$composition$of$family$and$status$women$in$ancient$
India.
UNITBI! $ ! 13!hrs!
! (i) Introduction!to!Social!Institutions!!
(ii) Sources!for!studying!Social!Institutions!!
(iii) Introduction!to!Vedic!Period!!
(iv) Development!of!Literature!
UNITBII! $ 12!hrs!
(i) Development!of!Varna!Systems!!
(ii) Development!of!Caste!Systems!!
(iii) Asramas!in!Ancient!India!!
UNITBIII! $ 10!hrs!
(i) Education!in!Ancient!India!!
(ii) Marriage!Systems!in!Ancient!India!!
(iii) Family!in!Ancient!India!!
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
(i) Position!of!Women!in!Ancient!India!!
(ii) Sanskaras!!
Activities ! !
! Assignments!and!Presentation!and!discussion!by! !
students!(This!will!run!concurrent!to!the!
previous!units)
REFERENCES$
1! Valavalkar,V.H. Hindu$Social$Institutions,!1939.
2! Prabhu!Pandarinath!!!!Hindu$Social$Institutions,!1954
3! Majumdar,A.K. Concise$History$of$Ancient$India,!Vol.!III.
4! Basham,A.L. The$Wonder$that$was$India,!1954.
5! Sharma,R.S. Material$Culture$and$Social$Formations$in$Ancient$India,!1983.
6! Thapar,R.!(ed.) Ancient$Indian$Social$History,!1978.
7! Wagle,N.N. Society$at$the$Time$of$Buddha,!1966.
8! Apte,V.M. Social$and$Religious$Life$in$the$Grhyasutras.
9! Sharma,S.P. History$of$Ancient$India.
10! Majumdar,A.K. Concise$History$of$Ancient$India,!Vol.!II.
11! Kosambi,D.D. The$Culture$and$Civilization$of$Ancient$India.
12! Kosambi,D.D. An$Introduction$to$Study$of$Indian$History,!1975.
13! Jaiswal,S. Caste,$Origin,$Function$and$Dimensions$of$Change,!2000.!
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 3! AB3C05AY1N$/AAH1303C05$/$AAH1313C05 Hours! 45!
Political$and$Cultural$History$of$Gujarat$7$I
$
!
Objectives! The$course$provides$the$necessary$political$and$cultural$history$background$for$
st
understanding$the$archaeological$records$in$Gujarat.$In$the$1 $part,$the$course$
deals$with$major$sources$those$are$available$for$study$and$then$trace$the$political$
history$of$Gujarat$through$archaeological$and$historical$records$from$the$time$of$
Mauryan$rule$up$to$the$period$of$Gupta$rule!
!
UNITBI! !
General!Introduction!to!the!Subject$ 11!hrs!
! Geographical!background!of!Gujarat
Background!of!political!and!cultural!history!of!Gujarat!on!the
basis!of!Archaeological!and!Literary!sources.
Boundaries!of!ancient!Gujarat
UNITBII! The!Mauryan!Period!in!Gujarat$ 11!hrs!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Political!and!cultural!history!of!Mauryan!rule!in!Gujarat!based!on
archeological!sources
The!Girnar!Rock!Edict
Important!Inscriptions!of!Gujarat
Other!important!sources
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Indo!Greeks!in!Gujarat!based!on!coins!
UNITBIII! Western!Kshatrapas!and!minor!dynasties$ 11!hrs!
(a)!The!Origin,!Rise!and!Decline
(b)!Traikutakas!and!Gurjaras
UNITBIV! The!Gupta!Period$ 12!hrs!
(a) Early!history!of!Gupta!DynastyB!a!brief!introduction!in!general!!
! (b) Gupta!conquest!of!Gujarat!!
(c) Hunas!invasion!and!the!downfall!of!the!Gupta!Empire.!!
Activities! ! !
Tutorials,!Classroom!presentations!and! !
discussion!(!This!will!run!Concurrent!to!the!
preceding!Units)!
REFERENCES$
1! Commissariat,! M.S.! 1938.! A$ History$ of$ Gujarat:$ Including$ a$ Survey$ of$ Its$ Chief$
ArchitecturalMonuments$and$Inscription.$Vol$I$from$AD$1297G8$to$AD$1573.!Longmans,!green!and!
company,London.!!
2! Lokhandwala,!M.F.!1965.!MiratGiGAhmadi:$A$Persian$History$of$Gujarat$(English$translation)!
! !
(Gaekwad’s!Oriental!Series!146).!Oriental!Institute!of!Baroda!
3! Majumdar,!A.!K.!Chalukyas$of$Gujarat,!Bhrtiya!Vidhya!Bhavan!,!Bombay.!!
4! Majumdar,! M.R.! (ed).! 1960.! Historical$ and$ Cultural$ Chronology$ of$ Gujarat$ (From$ Earliest$ Timesto$
942$AD).$$
5! Majumdar,!M.R.!1965.!Cultural$History$of$Gujarat$(From$Early$Times$to$PreGBritish$Period).!
Popular!Prakashan,!Bombay!
6! Mehta,!R.!N.!1961.!Puravastuviddha!(in!Gujarati).!Oriental!Institute!of!Baroda.!!
7! Misra,!S.C.!1963.!The$Rise$of$Muslim$Power$in$Gujarat:$A$History$of$Gujarat$From$1298$to$
1442,!Asia!Publishing!House!New!Delhi!
8! Munshi,!K.M.!1955.!Glory$that$was$Gujarat$Desa$(AD$550G1300),!part!1!and!2,!Bhrtiya!
Vidhya!Bhavan,!Bombay!
9! Nanavati,!J.M.!Monumental$Landmarks$of$Gujarat,!Department!of!Archaeology,!Gujarat!state.!!
10! Nanavati,!J.M.!and!Dhaky,!M.A.!1969.!The$Mitraka$and$The$Saindhava$Temples$of$Gujarat.!
Ascona,!Artibus!Asiae!Publisher,!Switzerland!
11! Parik!Rasiklal!Chotalal!and!Shastri!Hariprasad!G.!Gujarat$no$Rajkiya$and$Sanskritik$ItihasGranth,!
12! Parikh!Rasiklal!Chotalal,!1958.!Gujaratni$Rajdhaniyo$(Muslin$Yug$Purve)!(in!gujarati),!Gurjar!
Grntharatna!Karyalay,!Ahmedabad!
13! Rasesh! Jamindar,! 1975,! Kshatarpkalnu$ Gujarat$ (History$ and$ Culture$ of$ Gujarat$ of$ the$ First$
4Centuries$AD),!Gujarat!vidhyapeeth,!Ahmedabad.!
14! Rasiklal!Chotalal!Parikh!and!Shastri!Hariprasad.!1974.!Maitrak$Ane$AnuGmaitrak$Kal$
(GujartnoArjkiye$Ane$Sanskrutik$Itihas$Granth$3$)(in!gujarati).!Seth!Bholabhai!Jeshangbhai!
AdhyayanSansodhan!Vidhya!Bhavan,!Ahmedabad!
15! Saletore!Bhaskar!Anand.!1960.!Main$currents$in$the$ancient$history$of$Gujarat,!M.!S.!
University!of!Baroda!
16! Sambhuprasad! Hariprasad! Desai.! 1986.! Saurashtra$ No$ Itihas! (in! gujarati).! Sorath! Shikshan! Ane!
Sanskruti!Sangh,!Junagadh.!!
17! Sankalia,! H.D.! 1941.! The$ Archaeology$ of$ Gujarat:$ Including$ Kaithiawar.! Natwarlal! and! Company,!
Bombay.!!
18! Sankalia,! H.D.! 1987.! Prehistory$ and$ Historical$ Archaeology$ of$ Gujarat.! Munshiram! Manoharlal!
Pub.Pvt!Ltd.!New!Delhi.!!
19! Shastri! Hariprasad,! G.! 1978.! Gujarat$ Na$ Prachin$ Itihasnu$ Sadhan$ Samagri! (in! gujarati),! Gujarat!
Itihas!Parishad,!Ahmedabad.!!
20! Shastri!Hariprasad,!Maitrak$kalin$Gujarat.!
21! Shelat!Bharti!Kiritkumar.!1987.!The$Chronological$Systems$of$Gujarat$(From$Early$Times$Upto1304$
AD),!Pranav!Shelat,!Ahmedabad.!
Vol! 2B! Mauryakal! Thi! Guptkal,!
! 1972,!Vol!4B!Solankikal,!1977,!!
Vol!5B!Sultanatekal,!1977,!
Vol!6!Mughalkal,!1979,!!
!
!
!
$
Semester!! 4! AB4C06AY2N$/$AAH1401C06$/$AAH1411C06 Hours! 45!
Political$History$of$India$–$II$(700$AD71200$AD)
$
!
Objectives! This$is$the$second$part$of$the$political$history$course.$As$in$the$first$part$of$the$
second$part$of$the$course$is$meant$for$providing$the$necessary$historical$
background$for$understanding$the$cultural$developments$in$different$parts$of$India$
th th
from$the$8 $Century$AD$to$12 $Century$AD.$It$essentially$deals$with$political$history$
and$concomitant$cultural$history$that$may$help$students$to$appreciate$the$
archaeological$records$in$the$right$perspective!
UNITBI! Regional$dynasties$
! 12!hrs!
! (i) Rashtrakutas!!
! (ii) Origin!of!Rajputs!!
(iii) Pratihara!of!Kanuj!!
(iv) Palas!of!Bengal!!
UNITBII! Later$Rajput$Dynasties$ 11!hrs!
(i) Chandellas!!
(ii) Gahadvalas!!
(iii) Kalachuris!!
(iv) Parmaras!!
UNITBIII! South$Indian$Dynasties$ 11!hrs!
(i) Pallavas!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!(ii)Cholas!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!(iii)Pandyas!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!(iv)Hoyasalas!
!
UNITBIV! The$Incursion$of$the$Islamic$Rulers$ 11!hrs!
(i) Arab!Invasion!of!Sind!!
(ii) Mehmud!of!Ghazni!!
(iii) Mohmad!Ghori!!
REFERENCES$
1! Fussman,!G.!1987.!Central!and!Provincial!Administration!in!ancient!India:!The!Problem!of!
the!Mauryan!Empire.!The$Indian$Historical$Review!XIV,!1B2:!43B72.!!
2! Jha,!D.N.!1998.!Ancient$India.!Delhi!
3! Mahajan,V.D.!2006,!Ancient!India,!Sultan!Chand!&Co,!New!Delhi!!
4! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed).!The!History!and!Culture!of!Indian!PeopleB!Bhartiya!Vidhya!Bhavans!Series,!Vol!
I!to!V!,!Bombay!!
5! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed)!B!1980!The!Age!of!Imperial!Unity,!Volume!II,!Bombay!!
6! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed).B!1954!The!Classical!Age,!Volume!III,!Bombay!
7! Nilakanta!Sastri,!K.A.!1975.!A$History$of$South$India.!Rpt.!Delhi!
8! Sen,!S.N.,1982,!Ancient!Indian!History!&!Civilization,Willy!Eastern!Ltd.!New!Delhi!!
9! Sharma,!R.S.!1965.!Indian$Feudalism.!Delhi.!!
10! Sharma,!R.S.!1983.!Material$Culture$and$Social$Formations$in$Ancient$India.!Delhi.!!
11! Thapar,!R,!1966,!A!History!of!India,!Middlex,!England!!
12! Thapar,!R,!1984.!From$Lineage$to$State.!Delhi.!!
13! Tripathi,!R.S.,!1969,!History!of!Ancient!India,!New!Delhi!!
14! Yazdani,!G.!1960!(ed)!The!Early!History!of!Deccan,!Oxford!
!
! !
!
$
Political$Institutions$of$Ancient$India
$
!
Objectives! The$main$aim$of$the$course$is$to$introduce$students$to$the$development$of
important$Political$institutions$in$ancient$India$starting$from$the$Vedic$period$up$to$the$
time$of$the$Gupts.$It$provides$a$brief$introduction$of$the$sources$that$are$available$for$
studying$the$two$major$form$of$governance:$the$monarchic$and$the$republic$and$then$
deals$with$the$growth$of$other$political$and$administrative$setup$along$with$the$two$forms$
of$governance.$Political$and$administrative$institutions$during$the$Mauryan$and$the$Gupta$
periods$are$dealt$in$detail$in$the$course.
UNITBI! $ ! 12!hrs!
! ! (i) Sources!of!Ancient!Indian!Polity!!
(ii) Development!of!State!in!Ancient!India!!
(iii) Types!of!States!in!Ancient!India!!
(iv) Development!of!Kingship!in!Ancient!India!!
UNITBII! $ 11!hrs!
(i) Development!of!Sabha!and!Samiti!!
(ii) Ministry!in!Ancient!India!!
(iii) Secretariat!and!Departments!in!Ancient!India!!
UNITBIII! $ 12!hrs!
(i) Administration!of!Republics!in!Ancient!India!!
(ii) Town!and!Village!Administration!!
(iii) Law!and!Legal!Institutions!in!Ancient!India!!
(iv) Income!and!Expenditure!of!the!State!!
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
! (i) Administration!in!Early!Vedic!Period!!
(ii) Development!of!Administration!in!Later!Vedic!Period!!
(iii) Mauryan!Administration!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!(iv)Gupta!Administration!
!
Activities ! !
! Assignments,!Presentation!by!students!and!Discussion! !
(This!will!run!concurrent!to!the!previous!units)
!
REFERENCES$
1! Altekar,A.S. State$and$Government$in$Ancient$India,!1949.
2! Drekmeier,C. Kingship$and$Community$in$Early$India,!1962.
3! Gonda,J. Ancient$Indian$Kingship$from$the$Religious$Point$of$view,!1966.
4! Jayaswal,K.P. Hindu$Polity,!1943.
5! Jha,D.N. Revenue$System$in$PostGMaurya$and$Gupta$Times,!1967.
6! Sharma,J.P. Republics$in$Ancient$India,!1968.
7! Sharma,R.S. Aspects$of$Political$Ideas$and$Institutions$in$Ancient$India,!1959.
8! Basham,A.L. The$Wonder$that$was$India,!1954.
9! Sharma,S.P. History$of$Ancient$India.
10! Kosambi,D.D. An$Introduction$to$Study$of$Indian$History,!1975!
!
! !
!
$
Political$and$Cultural$History$of$Gujarat$7$II
$
!
Objectives! The$course$provides$the$necessary$political$and$cultural$history$background$for
nd
understanding$the$archaeological$records$in$Gujarat.$In$the$2 $part,$the$course$
traces$the$rule$and$legacy$of$major$dynasties$such$as$the$Mitrakas,$the$Saindhavas,$
the$Chavadas,$the$Chalukyas$and$the$Vaghelas$of$Gujarat.$It$also$deals$with$early$
coinage$in$Gujarat$and$its$importance!
UNITBI! The!Maitrakas!and!other!minor!dynasties$
! 12!hrs!
! (a)!Maitrakas:!r!Origin,!Rise!and!Decline
(b)!Minor!dynasties:
Garulakas,!SaindhavasBJethavas,!Chapotkatas!and!Chavadas
UNITBII! The!Chalukyas!of!Gujarat$ 10!hrs!
(a)!Chalukyas!of!Patan!B!Origin,!Rise!and!Decline
(b)!Vaghelas!B!their!Origin,!Rise,!Achievement!and!Decline.
UNITBIII! Society!and!Religion$ 11!hrs!
Jainism!and!Buddhism!in!Gujarat,
UNITBIV! Coinage$ 12!hrs!
Types!of!coins!found!in!Gujarat.
!!!!Punch!marked!coins
!!!!!Kshatrapa!coins
!!!!Gupta!coins!
!
Activities! ! !
Tutorials,!Classroom!presentations!and!discussion! !
(This!will!run!concurrent!to!the!preceding!units)!
REFERENCES$
1! Commissariat,! M.S.! 1938.! A$ History$ of$ Gujarat:$ Including$ a$ Survey$ of$ Its$ Chief$
ArchitecturalMonuments$and$Inscription.$Vol$I$from$AD$1297G8$to$AD$1573.!Longmans,!green!and!
company,London.!!
2! Lokhandwala,!M.F.!1965.!MiratGiGAhmadi:$A$Persian$History$of$Gujarat$(English$translation)!
!
(Gaekwad’s!Oriental!Series!146).!Oriental!Institute!of!Baroda!
3! Majumdar,!A.!K.!Chalukyas$of$Gujarat,!Bhrtiya!Vidhya!Bhavan!,!Bombay.!
4! Majumdar,! M.R.! (ed).! 1960.! Historical$ and$ Cultural$ Chronology$ of$ Gujarat$ (From$ Earliest$ Timesto$
942$AD).$$
5! Majumdar,!M.R.!1965.!Cultural$History$of$Gujarat$(From$Early$Times$to$PreGBritish$Period).!
Popular!Prakashan,!Bombay!
6! Mehta,!R.!N.!1961.!Puravastuviddha!(in!Gujarati).!Oriental!Institute!of!Baroda.!!
7! Misra,!S.C.!1963.!The$Rise$of$Muslim$Power$in$Gujarat:$A$History$of$Gujarat$From$1298$to$
1442,!Asia!Publishing!House!New!Delhi.!
8! Munshi,! K.M.! 1955.! Glory$ that$ was$ Gujarat$ Desa$ (AD$ 550G1300),! part! 1! and! 2,! Bhrtiya! Vidhya!
Bhavan,!Bombay.!
9! Nanavati,!J.M.!Monumental$Landmarks$of$Gujarat,!Department!of!Archaeology,!Gujarat!state.!!
10! Nanavati,!J.M.!and!Dhaky,!M.A.!1969.!The$Mitraka$and$The$Saindhava$Temples$of$Gujarat.!Ascona,!
Artibus!Asiae!Publisher,!Switzerland.!!
11! Parik!Rasiklal!Chotalal!and!Shastri!Hariprasad!G.!Gujarat$no$Rajkiya$and$Sanskritik$ItihasGranth,!
12! parikh! rasiklal! chotalal,! 1958.! Gujaratni$ Rajdhaniyo$ (Muslin$ Yug$ Purve)! (in! gujarati),! Gurjar!
Grntharatna!Karyalay,!Ahmedabad.!
13! Rasesh! Jamindar,! 1975,! Kshatarpkalnu$ Gujarat$ (History$ and$ Culture$ of$ Gujarat$ of$ the$ First$
4Centuries$AD),!Gujarat!vidhyapeeth,!Ahmedabad.!
14! Rasiklal! Chotalal! Parikh! and! Shastri! Hariprasad.! 1974.! Maitrak$ Ane$ AnuGmaitrak$ Kal$
(GujartnoArjkiye$ Ane$ Sanskrutik$ Itihas$ Granth$ 3$ )(in! gujarati).! Seth! Bholabhai! Jeshangbhai!
AdhyayanSansodhan!Vidhya!Bhavan,!Ahmedabad.!!
15! Saletore!Bhaskar!Anand.!1960.!Main$currents$in$the$ancient$history$of$Gujarat,!M.!S.!University!of!
Baroda.!
16! Sambhuprasad! Hariprasad! Desai.! 1986.! Saurashtra$ No$ Itihas! (in! gujarati).! Sorath! Shikshan! Ane!
Sanskruti!Sangh,!Junagadh.!!
17! Sankalia,! H.D.! 1941.! The$ Archaeology$ of$ Gujarat:$ Including$ Kaithiawar.! Natwarlal! and! Company,!
Bombay.!!
18! Sankalia,! H.D.! 1987.! Prehistory$ and$ Historical$ Archaeology$ of$ Gujarat.! Munshiram! Manoharlal!
Pub.Pvt!Ltd.!New!Delhi.!
19! Shastri! Hariprasad,! G.! 1978.! Gujarat$ Na$ Prachin$ Itihasnu$ Sadhan$ Samagri! (in! gujatati),! Gujarat!
Itihas!Parishad,!Ahmedabad.!
20! Shastri!Hariprasad,!Maitrak$kalin$Gujarat!
21! Shelat!bharti!kiritkumar.!1987.!The$Chronological$Systems$of$Gujarat$(From$Early$Times$Upto1304$
AD),!Pranav!Shelat,!Ahmedabad.!
Vol!2B!Mauryakal!Thi!Guptkal,!1972,!
! Vol!4B!Solankikal,!1977,!!
Vol! 5B! Sultanatekal,! 1977,!
Vol!6!Mughalkal,!1979,!
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 5! AB5C09AY1N$/AAH1501C09 Hours! 45!
Religion$and$Society$in$Ancient$India7$I
$
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course in part I and II is to make students aware of the role of
religious thoughts and their significance in understanding the society in general. It emphasizes on
understanding the origin and development of various religions within the Indian subcontinent. It also
provides an opportunity to understand the impact of each religion on Indian society and how the
society has undergone transformation with various religious influences. A proper understanding of
religion and its contribution to societal formation allows students to assess the significance of
human constructs and the process of thought.
UNITBI! Introduction!to!the!study!of!Religion!and!Society$
! 12!hrs!
! ! (a) Sources!!
a. Archaeological!!
b. Historic!(Literary!and!others)!!
(b) Forms!of!Religion!–!Animism,!Totemism,!Shamanism!etc!!
(c) Forms!of!Society!–!Simple!and!Complex!!
UNITBII! Religious!Beliefs$ 11!hrs!
! (a) Prehistoric!Period!(2!Hours!Lecture)!!
(b) Harappan!Period!(3!Hours!Lecture)!!
(c) Other!Chalcolithic!Periods!(3!Hours!Lecture)!!
UNITBIII! Early!Organised!Religions!I$ 12!hrs!
! (a) Rig!Vedic!and!later!Vedic!religion!and!Philosophy!!
(b) Rites! and! their! role! in! society! and! polity:! samskaras,! asrama!
theory!!
(c) Development!of!Priesthood!!
UNITBIV! Early!Organised!Religions!II$ 10!hrs!
(a) Background!of!emergence!of:!
a. Budhism!!
b. Jainism!!
c. Ajivakas!!
Activities! ! !
Seminar/Discussion/Presentation/Assignments. !
REFERENCES$
1! Chakravarti,!U.!1987.!The$Social$Dimensions$of$Early$Buddhism.!Delhi.!!
2! Chanana,! Dev! Raj! 1966.! Social$ Implications$ of$ Reason$ and$ Authority$ in$ Buddhism,$
IndianEconomic$and$Social$History$Review$3(3):!292B302.!
3! Chatterjee,!S.C.!&!D.M.!Dutta.!1960.!An$Introduction$to$Indian$Philosophy.!Calcutta.!
4! Chattopadhyaya,!S.!Theistic$Sects$in$Ancient$India.!
5! Heitzman,!J.!1984.!Early!Buddhism,!Trade!and!Empire.!In!K.A.R.!Kennedy!&!G.L.!Possehl!(eds.)!
Studies$in$the$Archaeology$and$Palaeoanthropology$of$South$Asia.!pp.!121B37.!Delhi.!
6! Jaiswal,!S.!2000.!Caste,$Origin,$Function$and$Dimensions$of$Change.!Delhi.!
7! Keith,! A.B.! 1925.! Religion$ and$ Philosophy$ of$ the$ Vedas$ and$ Upanishads,! Pts.! I! &! II.!
Cambridge.!
8! Kosambi,!D.D.!1956.!Introduction$to$the$Study$of$Indian$History.!Bombay.!!
9! Kosambi,!D.D.!1962.!Myth$and$Reality.!Bombay.!!
10! Majumdar,!R.C.!(ed.)!1957.!The$Vedic$Age.!Delhi.!!
11! Marshall,!J.!1931.!Mohenjodaro$and$the$Indus$Civilisation.!London.!!
12! Pande,!G.C.!1957.!Studies$in$the$Origin$of$Buddhism.!Allahabad!
13! Ratnagar,!S.!2000.!The$End$of$the$Great$Harappan$Tradition.!Delhi.!
14! Ratnagar,!S.!2001.!Understanding$Harappa$Civilization$in$the$Greater$Indus$Valley.!Delhi.!
15! Sharma,!R.S.!1983.!Material$Culture$and$Social$Formations$in$Ancient$India.!!
16! Thapar,!R.!1978.!Ethics!Religion!and!Social!Protest!in!the!First!Millennium!B.C.!In!R.!Thaper!(ed.),!
Ancient$Indian$Social$History.!Delhi.!
17! Wagle,!N.N.!1966.!Society$at$the$time$of$the$Buddha.!Bombay.!!
18! Warder,!A.K.!1970.!Indian$Buddhism.!Delhi.!!
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 5! AB5C10AY1N$/$AAH1502C10 Hours! 45!
Political$and$Cultural$History$of$Southeast$Asia$7$I
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$aim$of$this$course$is$to$apprise$students$of$the$spread$of$ancient$Indian
st
cultural$ ethos$ in$ Southeast$ Asia.$ In$ the$ 1 $ part,$ it$ provides$ a$ summary$ of$ Ancient$ India’s$
influence$in$the$Political$and$cultural$history$of$in$Thailand,$Indonasian$Islands,$and$further$
east$ in$ Cambodia$ and$ Laos.$ It$ discusses$ the$ archaeological$ and$ historical$ evidence$
illustrating$India’s$influence$in$the$early$historic$and$early$medieval$periods.
UNITBI! $ ! 8!hrs!
! Concept!of!Greater!India.
The!Land!and!the!People!of!Greater!India.
Process!of!Hindu!Colonization!in!SouthBEast!Asia!(in!Suvarnadvipa!and!
Suvarnabhumi)
UNITBII! $ 10!hrs!
The!Sailendras!(The!Sailendras!Empire).
The!struggle!between!the!Sailendras!and!the!Cholas.
The!Downfall!of!the!Sailendras!Empire!
UNITBIII! $ 13!hrs!
Java!B!The!Kingdom!of!Mataram.
The!Kingdom!of!Kadari.
The!Dynasty!of!Singhasari.
The!foundation!of!Majapahit.
The!Javanise!Empire.!The!downfall!of!the!Empire.
Hindu!Culture!in!Java!–!Society,!Literature,!Religion,!Art!and!Architecture.
UNITBIV! $ 14!hrs!
The!History!and!Culture!of!Champa.
The!Early!Hindu!Dynasties.!Early!Kings!of!Champapura.
The!Dynasty!of!Pandurangs.
The!Bhrigu!Dynasty.
The!Anamite!invasion.!The!Dynasty!of!Harivarman.
The!Anamite!conquest!of!Champa.!The!Hindu!Culture!in!Champa!–
Society,!Literature,!Religion,!Art!and!Architecture.
Actvities! ! !
Seminar/discussion/presentation! !
!
REFERENCES$
1! R.C.!Majumdar!Ancient$Indian$Colonies$in$Far$East.
Vol.!I!–!Champa.!Lahore,!1927.
Vol.!II!–!Suvarnadvipa$and$Suvarnabhumi.!Decca,!1937.
2! R.C.!Majumdar!Ancient$Indian$Colonization$in$SouthGEast$Asia.!1955.!
3! S.N.!Sen Ancient$Indian$History$and$Civilization.!Calcutta,!1988.
4! B.R.!Chatterjee!Indian$Culture$in$Java$and$Sumatra.!Calcutta,!1927.
5! B.R.!Chatterjee!India$and$Java.!Calcutta,!1933
6! H.G.Q.!Wales!!!The$Making$of$Greater$India.!London,!1951.
7! H.B.!Sarkar Indian$Influence$on$the$Literature$of$Java$and$Bali.!Calcutta,!1934.
8! K.!Nag Discovery$of$Asia.!Calcutta,!1957!
!
! !
!
$
Archaeological$Methods$and$Prehistory$of$India
!
Objectives! The$course$proposes$to$apprise$students$of$the$various$methods$used$in
archaeological$data$collection,$limitations$of$the$data$and$methods$of$analysis$and$
interpretation.$It$also$provides$Stone$Age$cultural$development$in$India$from$the$Lower$
Palaeolithic$to$the$Neolithic$periods.
UNITBI! $ ! 11!hrs!
! ! (i) Definition,!Nature!and!scope!of!Archaeology!!
(ii) Archaeological! Methods:!
Exploration!&!Excavation!Use!of!
technology! in! finding! and!
! excavating!sites!!
! (iii) Archaeology:!An!Interdisciplinary!Approach!!
Applications! of! different! branches! of! Physical,! Biological!
and!Social!sciences!in!Archaeology!!
UNITBII! $ 14!hrs!
(i)!Dating!Methods:!Relative!and!Absolute
Stratigraphy,!Cross!dating,!Typology,!Geological!Methods,!Climatic!
methods,
Fluorine!analysis,!Dendrochronology,!RadioBCarbon!Dating,!PotassiumB
Argon
dating,!Thermoluminiscence,!Varves.
!!!!!!!!!!!!(ii)!Human!Evolution!
UNITBIII! $ 11!hrs!
(i)!!Lower!Palaeolithic!Culture
(ii)!Middle!Palaeolithic!Culture
!!!!!!!!!!!!!(iii)!Upper!Palaeolithic!Culture!
UNITBIV! 9!hrs!
(i)!!Mesolithic!Culture
Tool!types,!Geographical!location,!subsistence!pattern!and!dates.
(ii)!Neolithic!Culture!of!India!
Activities! ! !
Practical!observation!and!handling!of!tools!and!materials !
(Presentation!by!students!and!Discussion).!
REFERENCES$
!1! B.!Subbarao!!!Personality$of$India,!1958!
2! Man$in$Prehistory
!
3! R.E.M.Wheeler!Archaeology$from$Earth$!
4! K.M.Srivastava!New$Era$of$Indian$Archaeology$!
5! D.P.Agarwal Dating$the$Past
6! Stuart!Fleming!Dating$in$Archaeology!
7! Michael!Joseph!Dating$Methods$in$Archaeology!
8! Noel!T!Boaz!and!Alan!J!Almquist!!Biological$Anthropology$–$A$Synthetic$Approach$to!
Human$Evolution,$Chapters!10!&!11.
9! Jones!S,!R!Martin!and!D!Pilbeam!(eds)!The$Cambridge$Encyclopedia$of$
HumanEvolution,!1992
10! Releth!Ford!J!H!!The$Human$Specieses$–$An$Introduction$to$Biological$Anthropology,!1997!
11! H.D.Sankalia!Stone$Age$Tools:$Their$Techniques,$Names$and$Probable$Functions,!1982!
12! H.D.Sankalia!Prehistory$and$Protohistory$of$India$and$Pakistan!
13! Allchin!&!Allchin!!!The$Rise$of$Civilization$in$India$and$Pakistan,!1974!
14! D.P.Agarwal!The$Archaeology$of$India,!1982!
15! B.K.!Thaper!!Recent!Archaeological!Discoveries!in!India!,!1985!
16! !
B.R.Allchin!and!D.K.Chakrabarti A$Source$Book$on$Indian$Archaeology,!1979
17! !
D.P.Agarwal!and!D.K.Chakrabarti!(ed.) Essays$in$Protohistory,!1979
!
! !
!
$
Indian$Architecture$and$Art$7$I
!
Objectives! The$main$aim$of$this$course$is$to$make$students$acquainted$with$the$major$forms$of
st
Art$ and$ Architectural$ heritage$ of$ Ancient$ India.$ In$ the$ 1 $ part,$ it$ traces$ the$ origin$ and$
development$of$early$Buddhist$and$the$Brahmanical$and$Jain$architecture.$It$also$provides$a$
review$of$sculptural$arts$in$ancient$India$from$the$Indus$civilization$to$the$Gupta$period.
UNITBI! Introduction!to!Indian!Art!and!Architecture,!Historical!Background$
! 6!hrs!
! Geographical!factors!and!regional!development;!Major!Architectural!Styles!
UNITBII! Stupa!Architecture$ 14!hrs!
(a) Symbolism!!
(b) Origin!and!Development!of!Stupas!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!(c)Study!of!Major!Stupas:!Northern,!Central,!Western!and!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Northwestern!and!Southern!groups!
!
UNITBIII! RockBCut,!Chaityas!and!Viharas$ 13!hrs!
(a)!RockBcut!caves!and!Monasteries
(b)!Origin!and!Development!of!the!Chaityas!and!Viharas!halls
Hinayana!and!Mahayana!Groups
(c)!Brahmanical!and!Jain!rock!cut!cave!architecture
UNITBIV! Early!Indian!sculptures$ 12!hrs!
Indus!valley!sculptures
Mauryan!sculptures
Sunga!and!Satvahana!Sculptures
Gandhara!school!of!Art
Mathura!school!of!Art
Activities! ! !
Presentations,!monument!visits!and!discussion! !
!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawala,!V.!S.!1965.!Masterpieces*of*Mathura*sculpture.!Varanasi:!Prithvi!Prakashan!!
2! Brown,!Percy.!1960.!Indian*Architecture*(Buddhist*and*Hindu).!Bombay:!D.!B.!Taraporewala!
3! Coomaraswamy,!A.!K.!1972.!History*of*Indian*and*Indonesian*Art.!(Reprint)!Delhi:!!
Munshiram!Manoharlal!
4! Hallade,!M.!1968.!Gandhara*Style*and*the*Evolution*of*Buddhist*Art.!London:!
Thames!and!Hudson.!
5! Havell,!E.!1980.!Indian*Sculpture.!London:!John!Murray!
6! Knox,!Robert.!1992.!Amravati:*Buddhist*Sculpture*from*the*great*Stupa.!London:!British!Museum!!
7! Kramarisch,!Stella!1986.!The*Hindu*Temple!(2!vols)!(reprint).!Delhi:!Motilal!Banarsidas.!!
8! Kramarisch,!Stella!1965.!The*Art*of*India.!London:!Phaidon!Press.!!
9! Krishna!Deva,!Temples*of*India,*Vol*I*and*II!
10! Meister,!M.W.!and!Dhaky,!M.A.!1983/1988.!Encyclopaedia*of*Indian*Temple*Architectures!(2!vols.)!
Delhi:!Oxford!University!Press.
11! Nehru,!Lolita.!1989.!Origins*of*Gandhara*Style:*A*Study*of*Contributory*Influences.!
Delhi:!Oxford!University!Press!
12! Ray,!NiharBRanjan.!1975.!Maurya*and*PostGMauryan*Art.!New!Delhi:!Indian!Council!for!
Historical!Research.
13! !Rea,!Alexander.!1970.!Pallava*Architecture.!Varanasi:!Indological!Book!House.!!
!
14! Rowland,!Benjamin.!1953.!The*Art*and*Architecture*of*India:*Hindu,*Bhuddhist*and*Jain.!!
London:!Penguin!Books.!
15! Sarkar,!H.!1966.!Studies*in*the*Early*Buddhist*Architecture*of*India.!Delhi:!
Munshiramm!Manoharlal.!
!
! !
!
$
Monuments$of$Gujarat$7$I
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$objective$of$this$course$is$to$provide$historical$and$cultural$background
of$major$monuments$of$Gujarat$starting$from$the$Harappan$times$to$the$medieval$
periods.$This$includes$a$study$of$major$Harappan$monuments$in$Gujarat$followed$by$
Buddhist$monuments$and$remains,$early$temples$and$their$stylistic$features$and$sculptural$
art$of$Gujarat.$On$site$instruction$and$study$of$important$monuments$are$encouraged.
UNITBI! General!introduction!of!the!subject,!nature,!scope!and!sources!of!study$
! 12!hrs!
! Historic!and!cultural!background!of!Monuments!of!Gujarat
ProtoBhistoric!and!Historic!monuments!of!Gujarat
RockB!cut!architecture!of!Gujarat/Saurashtra
Junagarh!(Uper!Kot),!Sana,!Talaja,!Khambhalida,!Dhank,!
Khaprakodia,
Kadia!Dungar!and!others
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Stupas!and!Viharas:!Junagarh!and!Devnimori,!Vadnagar!
UNITBII! Early!temples!of!Gujarat$ 15!hrs!
Temples!of!the!Maitraka!and!the!Siandhava!periods
Development!of!different!styles:!Phamsana,!Vimanakara,
Valabhachhandaja,!Sikharanvita!styles
PreBSolanki!and!Solanki!Period!temples
Mahagurjara!and!MaruBgurjara!style
Developments!in!the!Sarasvatamandala,!Saurashtra!and!Kachchh.
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Roda/Samalaji!group!of!temples,!Examples!from!Saurashtra!and!Kachchh.
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Bhumija!type!temples!in!Gujarat!
UNITBIII! Toranas!of!Gujarat$ 8!hrs!
! 1. Architectural!features!of!Toranas!!
! 2. Important!Toranas!!
Vadnagar,!Siddhpur,!Modhera,!Kapadavanj,!Shamalaji!etc.!!
UNITBIV! Sculptural!Components!$ 10!hrs!
! 1. Kshatrapa,!Maitraka!and!Solanki!period!sculptures.!!
! 2. Sculptures!from!Shamalaji!and!Roda.!!
! 3. Terracotta!art!of!Devnimori,!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!4.Akota!bronzes!
!
Activities! ! !
Visit!to!temple!sites!for!onsite!instruction:!Tutorial!presentation!by! !
students!
!
REFERENCES$
1! Basham,!A.L
!
1961 The$Wonder$that$was$India.
2! Commissariat,!M.S.!1938.!A$History$of$Gujarat:$Including$a$Survey$of$Its$Chief$Architectural
Monuments$and$Inscription.$Vol$I$from$AD$1297G8$to$AD$1573.!Longmans,
!
green!and!company,!London.
3! Debala!Mitra
!
1980 The$Buddhist$Monuments.
4! Dhaky,M.A!!1961 The$Chronology$of$Solanki$Temples$of$Gujarat,!Madhya!Pradesh
Itihas!Parishad,!no.3.
5! George!Watts!and!Percy!Brown!!1979Arts$and$Crafts$of$India.
6! Henry!Cousens!1903!!!Architectural$Antiquities$of$Northern$Gujarat.
7! Lobo!Wibke,!1982 The$Sun$Temple$at$Modhera,!a!monograph!of!Archaeology!and
Iconography.
8! Majumdar,!M.R!1960!!!Chronology$of$Gujarat!The!M.!S.!University!publication.
9! Majumdar,!M.R. GujaratG$It’s$Art$and$Heritage,
10! Majumdar,!M.R.!1965.!Cultural$History$of$Gujarat$(From$Early$Times$to$PreGBritish$
Period).!Popular!Prakashan,!Bombay.
11! Mehta,!R.N.!and!Chowdhary,!S.N.!1971!Excavations$at$Devnimori.The!M.S.!University!Publication!!
12! Nanavati,!J.M.!Monumental$Landmarks$of$Gujarat,!Department!of!Archaeology,!Gujarat!state.!
13! Nanavati,!J.M.!and!M.A.Dhaky!1969!The$Maitraka$and$Saindhava$Temples$of$Gujarat,
Artibus!Asiae!Supplementum!XXVI!
14! Percy!Brown1971!Indian$Architecture,!Volume!I,.!
15! Percy!Brown!1975!Indian$Architecture,!Volume!II
16! Pramod!Chandra!1975!!Studies$in$Indian$Temple$Architecture,!1975.
17! Rasesh!Jamindar,!1975,!Kshatarpkalnu$Gujarat$(History$and$Culture$of$Gujarat$of$the$First$
4Centuries$AD),!Gujarat!vidhyapeeth,!Ahmedabad.
18! Sankalia,!H.D.1941 The$Archaeology$of$Gujarat.
19! Shah,!U.P.!1951!Akota$Bronzes,!State!Archaeological!Series,!Vol.!I.
20! Shah,!U.P.!1960!Sculptures$from$Samalaji$and$Roda$in$the$Baroda$Museum!Ancient!Sculptures!
from!Gujarat!and!Saurashtra,!Journal$of$IndianMuseums,!Vol.!VIII,!!960.
21! Sompura,!K.!F.1968!The$Structural$Temples$of$Gujarat,!
22! Stella!Kramrisch!1977!The$Hindu$Temple,!2!volumes.!
! !
$
Cities$of$Ancient$Civilization$–$I
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$objective$of$this$course$is$to$apprise$students$of$the$development$of
early$urban$centres$in$Egypt,$Mesopotamia$and$India.$It$provides$comparative$details$of$the$
urban$development$in$the$above$three$centres$in$the$backdrop$of$geographical$and$social$
factors.$It$also$discusses$distinctive$features$of$the$city$and$state$management$in$the$three$
centres$of$civilization!
UNITBI! Introduction*to*Bronze*Age*Civilizations*in*the*Old*world$
! 12!hrs!
! (i)!Discovery!of!Early!States!of!the!Old!World
(ii)!Origin!and!comparative!timelines
(iii)!Terminology!and!Theoretical!frame!work
(iv)!Environmental!Settings!and!Geographic!locations
!
UNITBII! Origin*of*Urban*Society$ 16!hrs!
! (i) Basic!concepts!for!emergence!of!Urbanism!!
! (ii) Towns,!Cities,!CityBStates,!States!and!Dynasties!!
! (iii) Indus!Towns!and!Cities,!!
(iv) Mesopotamian!City–States,!Cities!&!dynasty!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!(v)Egyptian!Cities!and!Kingdom!
!
UNITBIII! Features*of*Urbanism*–Written*records$ 12!hrs!
! (i) Written!records,!context!and!use!!
! (ii) Egyptian!Hieroglyphs!–!Rosetta!stone,!Pyramid,!texts!etc.!!
(iii) Mesopotamian! Cuneiforms! –! clay! tokens,! tablets,!
! envelops!and!cylindrical!seals!!
(iv) Indus!Script!B!Graffiti!marks,!Steatite!seals,!Clay!Sealings!!
!
!
UNITBIV! Rulers$and$traders$ 15!hrs!
! (i) Egyptian!Chiefs,!Pharaohs,!Nomarchs!!
! (ii) Mesopotamian!Priests!and!Kings!!
! (iii) Indus!Priest/King!?!
(iv) Traders!of!Egypt,!Mesopotamia!and!Indus!!
!
!
Activities! ! !
Presentations,!Tutorials,!discussion!etc.! !
!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal,!D.P.,!&!J.S.!Kharakwal,!2003:!Bronze!and!Iron!Age!in!South!Asia,!Aryan!Books!
International,!New!Delhi.
2! Brewer!Douglas,!J,!and!T,!Emily,!1999:!Egypt!and!Egyptian,!Cambridge!University!Press!,!
London!
3! Chatterjee!Lakshmi,!2005:!Heritage!of!Harappa,!Global!Vision!Publishing,!New!Delhi!
4! Child!Gordon,!1957:!The!Bronze!Age!Past!and!Present,!London!
5! Kenyor,!J.M.,!1998:!Ancient!Cities!of!the!Indus!Civilization!
6!
Nissen,H.J.,!1988!:!The!Early!History!of!Ancient!Near!East,!The!University!of!Chicago!Press,!Chicago.
7!
Nissen,H.J.,!1988!:!The!Early!History!of!Ancient!Near!East,!The!University!of!Chicago!Press,!Chicago.
8!
Pollock!Susan,!1999:!Ancient!Mesopotamia!:!The!Eden!that!never!was,!Cambridge!University!Press,!
Cambridge.
9! Possehl!Gregory!L,!2003:!The!Indus!Civilization:!A!Contemporary!Perspective,!Vistar!Publication!,!
New!Delhi
10! Postgate,!J.N.,!1992:!Early!Mesopotamia:!Society!and!economy,!Rutledge,!London
11! Seton!Lloyd,!1984:!The!Archaeology!of!Mesopotamia:!From!the!Stone!Age!to!Persian!Conquest,!
Thames!&!Hudson!Ltd.!London.
12! Regine!Schulz!&!MatthiasSeidel,!2004!:!Egypt!:!The!World!of!Pharaohs,!Konemann,!Konigswinter,
Germany!
!
! !
!
$
Religion$and$Society$in$Ancient$India$7$II
$
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course in part I and II is to make students aware of the role of religious
thoughts and their significance in understanding the society in general. It emphasizes on
understanding the origin and development of various religions within the Indian subcontinent. It also
provides an opportunity to understand the impact of each religion on Indian society and how the
society has undergone transformation with various religious influences. A proper understanding of
religion and its contribution to societal formation allows students to assess the significance of human
constructs and the process of thought.
UNITBI! Religious!developments!in!the!Puranic!Period$
! 15!hrs!
! ! (a) Puranic!Period!(c.!CE!300B1200)!!
(b) Brahmanical!revival!!
(c) Social!background!and!development!of!early!!
a. Vaishnavism!!
b. Shaivism!!
c. Saktism!!
d. Smartism!!
UNITBII! Puranic!Religions!and!Society$ 18!hrs!
(a) Process!of!Sanskritisation!
a. acculturation!and!caste!formation!!
b. religion!and!the!Varna!frame!work!!
c. development!of!subBcastes!!
(b) Sectarian!forms,!doctrines,!rituals!
(c) Emergence!of!doctrines!of!Tantricism
(d) Localisation! of! Cults;! pilgrimages! as! a! means! of! expanding!
links!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!(e)Origins!of!Bhakti!
UNITBIII! Impact!of!Religions!on!Society$ 12!hrs!
! (a) !Emergence!of!Religious!Philosophy!!
(b) Symbiosis! of! religion! with! architecture,! literature,!
sculpture:!image!worship,!mythology,!temple!building!!
(c) Religious! movements! and! its! relation! with!
urbanisation,! expanding! trade! networks! and! impact!
on!social!structures!!
(d) Brief! review! of! other! religious! developments:! Islam,!
Christianity!!
$
!
Activities! $ !
Seminar/Discussion/Presentation/Assignments!
!
REFERENCES$
1! Bhandarkar,!R.G.!1965.!Vaishnavism,$Saivism$and$Minor$Religious$Systems:!Varanasi!!
2! Bhattacharya,! N.N.! 1982.! History$ of$ the$ Tantric$ Religion.$ A$ Historic,$ Ritualistic$ andPhilosophical$
Study.!Delhi!
3! Bhattacharya,!N.N.!1989.!Medieval$Bhakti$Movements$in$India.!Delhi.!
4! Bhattacharya,!N.N.!1996.!Ancient$Indian$Rituals$and$their$Social$Content.!Delhi.!!
5! Chakravarti,!M.!The$Concept$of$Rudra$Siva$Through$the$Ages.!
6! Chatterjee,!S.C.!&!D.M.!Dutta.!1960.!An$Introduction$to$Indian$Philosophy.!Calcutta.!!
7! Chattopadhyaya,!B.D.!1994.!The$Making$of$Early$Medieval$India.!Delhi.!!
8! Chattopadhyaya,!S.!Theistic$Sects$in$Ancient$India!
9! Courtright,!P.B.!1985.!Ganesa.$Lord$of$Obstacles,$Lord$of$Beginnings.!New!York.!!
10! Dasgupta,!S.N.!1952B55.!A$History$of$Indian$Philosophy!
11! Gonda,!J.!1969.!Aspects$of$Early$Vaishnavism.!Delhi.!!
12! Jaiswal,!S.!1981.!The$Origin$and$Development$of$Vaishnavism.!Delhi!!
13! Jaiswal,!S.!2000.!Caste,$Origin,$Function$and$Dimensions$of$Change.!Delhi.!
14! Marshall,!J.!1931.!Mohenjodaro$and$the$Indus$Civilisation.!London.!
15! Sharma,!R.S.!1983.!Material$Culture$and$Social$Formations$in$Ancient$India$ !
!
! !
!
$
Political$and$Cultural$History$of$Southeast$Asia$7$II
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$aim$of$this$course$is$to$apprise$students$of$the$spread$of$ancient$Indian
st
cultural$ ethos$ in$ Southeast$ Asia.$ In$ the$ 1 $ part,$ it$ provides$ a$ summary$ of$ Ancient$ India’s$
influence$in$the$Political$and$cultural$history$of$in$Thailand,$Indonesian$Islands,$and$further$
east$ in$ Cambodia$ and$ Laos.$ It$ discusses$ the$ archaeological$ and$ historical$ evidence$
illustrating$India’s$influence$in$the$early$historic$and$early$medieval$periods.
UNITBI! $ ! 10!hrs!
! Political!background!of!the!South!East!Asia!before!the!rise!of!Kamuja
The!History!and!Culture!of!Kambuja!(Cambodia).
FuBnan!–!the!Earliest!Hindu!Kingdom.
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!The!Kingdom!of!Kambuja.!
UNITBII! $ 12!hrs!
The!Rise!of!Angkor.
The!Kambuja!Empire!–!The!Dynasty!of!Indravarman,
Suryavarman!I!and!II!and!Jayavarman!VII.
Downfall!of!Kambuja!Empire.
The!Hindu!Culture!in!Kambuja!Society!–!Literature,!Religion,
Art!and!Architecture.
UNITBIII! $ 11!hrs!
The!History!and!Culture!of!Burma!and!Thailand.
The!Early!Hindu!Kingdoms!in!Burma!–!Ramannadesha,
!!!!!!!!!!!!!Shrikshetra,!Tamrapattana!
!
UNITBIV! $ 12!hrs!
Rise!and!Downfall!of!Arimardanpura!Empire.
The!Hindu!Culture!in!Burma.
Hindu!Rule!in!Thailand!(Siam).
!!!!!!!!!!!!!Hindu!Culture!in!Thailand!
!
Activities! ! !
Seminar/discussion/presentation! !
REFERENCES$
1! R.C.!Majumdar!Kambuja$Desa.!Madras,!1944.
2! R.C.!Majumdar!The$Classical$Age.!History!and!Culture!of!Indian!People.!Vol.!III,!Chapter!XXIV!–
Colonial!and!Cultural!Expansion!in!South!East!Asia.!Bombay,!1954.!Pp.631B43.!
3! S.N.!Sen Ancient$Indian$History$and$Civilization.!Calcutta,!1988.
4! B.R.!Chatterjee!Indian$Cultural$Influence$in$Cambodia.!Calcutta,!1928!
5! H.G.Q.!Wales!!!The$Making$of$Greater$India.!London,!1951.
6! H.B.!Sarkar Literary$Heritage$of$SouthGEast$Asia.!1980.
7! K.!Nag Discovery$of$Asia.!Calcutta,!1957.
!
! !
!
$
Indus$and$Post7Indus$Cultures
$
!
Objectives! This!course!aims!at!introducing!protoBhistoric!cultural!developments!as!a!cultural
continuum!to!the!Stone!Age!prehistory.!It!deals!with!the!origin!and!development!of!the!Indus!
valley!civilization!and!other!Chalcolithic!cultures!in!Western!and!Central!India.!This!is!followed!
by!the!protoBhistoric!Iran!Age!cultural!developments!in!the!Gangetic!valley!and!the!Megalithic!
burials!of!peninsular!India!and!their!importance!in!understanding!the!spread!of!Iron!technology!
in!the!south.
UNITBI! $ ! 16!hrs!
! (i)!Indus!Valley!Civilization
Introduction!and!origins,!preBIndus!sites,!town!planning,!arts!&!crafts,!technology,!
trade,!script,!religion,!burials,!agriculture,!major!sites,!chronology!and!conclusion!
UNITBII! $ 5!hrs!
! (i) Copper!Hoard!Culture!and!O.C.P.!!
! (ii) Banas!Chalcolithic!Culture!!
! (iii) Malwa!Chalcolithic!Culture!!
(iv) Deccan!Chalcolithic!Culture!!
All!topics!include!major!sites,!settlement!pattern,!material!remains!and
Chronology.
UNITBIII! $ 12!hrs!
(i)Iron!Age!–!Introduction
Introduction!to!Iron,!references!to!vedic!literature,!social,!political!and!
religious!institutions,!development!of!cities!and!states,!area!of!attraction!
and!development!of!classical,!historical!India!
(ii)Painted!Grey!Ware!Culture!
(iii)N.!B.!P.!Ware!Culture!
Archaeological!studies!of!the!material!remains!of!Iron!Age,!site!spread!
and!their!chronology!and!their!connections!with!Ancient!Indian!History.
UNITBIV! $ 5!hrs!
Megalithic!Culture!
Activities! ! !
Practical!observation!and!handling!of!Archaeological!material! !
remains.!remains.!Visit!to!the!field!to!attend!excavation.!Presentation!
by!students!and!Discussion
REFERENCES$
1! R.E.M.WheelerThe!Indus!Civilization,!1968
2! R.E.M.WheelerEarly!India!and!Pakistan,!1959
3! W.A.Fairservis!Jr.The!Roots!of!Ancient!India,!1975
4! G.L.Possehl!Harappan!Civilization,!1982
5! B.B.Lal,!S.P.GuptaFrontiers!of!the!Indus!Civilization,!1984
6! S.R.RaoLothal!and!Indus!Civilization,!1983
7! S.R.RaoLothalB!A!Harappan!Port!Town,!1955B62,!Memoir!of!theArchaeological!Survey!of!India!
78(II),!1985
8! G.L.Possehl!!Indus!Civilization!in!Saurashtra,!1980
9! V.N.Misra!(ed.)The!Eastern!Anthropologist,!Vol.!45,!Nos.!1B12!(Indus!CivilizationSpecial!Number),!
1992
10! B.B.LalThe!earliest!Civilization!of!South!Asia,!1979
11! M.K.DhavalikarCultural!Imperialism:!Indus!Civilization!in!Western!India,!1995
12! N.R.BanerjeeThe!Iron!Age!in!India,!1965
13! R.C.Gaur!(ed.)Painted!Grey!Ware,
14! M.D.N.SahiAspects!of!Indian!Archaeology,!1994
15! A.SundaraThe!Early!Chamber!Tombs!of!South!India,!1975
16! K.P.RaoDeccan!Megaliths,!1988
17! B.R.Allchin!and!D.K.Chakrabarti!!A!Source!Book!on!Indian!Archaeology,!1979!!
18! D.P.Agarwal!and!D.K.Chakrabarti!(ed.)!Essays!in!Protohistory,!1979!!
19! H.!D.!Sankalia!Prehistory!and!Protohistory!of!India!and!Pakistan!
20! Allchin!&!Allchin!!The!Rise!of!Civilization!in!India!and!Pakisthan,!1974!
21! D.P.!Agawal!!The!Archaeology!of!India,!1982!
!
! !
!
$
Indian$Architecture$and$Art$7$II
$
!
Objectives! The$main$aim$of$this$course$is$to$make$students$acquainted$with$the$major$forms$of
nd
Art$ and$ Architectural$ heritage$ of$ Ancient$ India.$ In$ the$ 2 $ part,$ it$ traces$ the$ origin$ and$
development$ of$ early$ temples$ and$ evolution$ of$ temple$ architectural$ styles$ in$ different$
regions$in$the$medieval$period.$The$course$also$deals$with$ancient$Indian$paintings$and$its$
heritage.$It$further$deals$with$ancient$Indian$coins$as$a$major$archaeological$source.
UNITBI! Introduction!to!temple!Architecture$
! 18!hrs!
! (a) Evolution!of!the!Hindu!Temples!!
(b) Different!Schools!of!Temple!Architecture!!
–!Nagara,!Vesara,!Dravida!etc.!!
Development!of!regional!styles!of!temples!in!India
(a) Gupta!!
(b) Chandela!!
(c) Orissa!!
UNITBII! $ 17!hrs!
Early!Chalukyan!Temples!–!Structural!and!Rock!Cut!–
Caves!of!Badami,!Temples!of!Aihole!and!Pattadakkal
Salient!features!of!Temples:!Hoysala,!Pallava,!Chola!and!Pandya
!
!
UNITBIII! Early!Indian!Paintings$ 10!hrs!
(a) Major!phases!of!development!of!early!Indian!paintings
(b) Paintings!in!Ajanta,!Bagh,!Badami,!Sittanvasal
Activities! $ !
Presentations,!monument!visits!and!discussion
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawala,!V.!S.!1965.!Masterpieces*of*Mathura*sculpture.!Varanasi:!Prithvi!Prakashan!!
2! Brown,!Percy.!1960.!Indian*Architecture*(Buddhist*and*Hindu).!Bombay:!D.!B.!Taraporewala!!
3! Coomaraswamy,!A.!K.!1972.!History*of*Indian*and*Indonesian*Art.!(Reprint)!Delhi:!!
Munshiram!Manoharlal.
4! Hallade,!M.!1968.!Gandhara*Style*and*the*Evolution*of*Buddhist*Art.!London:!Thames!and!
Hudson.!
5! Havell,!E.!1980.!Indian*Sculpture.!London:!John!Murray!!
6! Knox,!Robert.!1992.!Amravati:*Buddhist*Sculpture*from*the*great*Stupa.!London:!British!Museum!
7! Kramarisch,!Stella!1986.!The*Hindu*Temple!(2!vols)!(reprint).!Delhi:!Motilal!Banarsidas.!!
8! Kramarisch,!Stella!1965.!The*Art*of*India.!London:!Phaidon!Press.!!
9! Krishna!Deva,!Temples*of*India,*Vol*I*and*II!
10! Meister,!M.W.!and!Dhaky,!M.A.!1983/1988.!Encyclopaedia*of*Indian*Temple*Architectures!
(2!vols.)!Delhi:!Oxford!University!Press.
11! Nehru,!Lolita.!1989.!Origins*of*Gandhara*Style:*A*Study*of*Contributory*Influences.!Delhi:!
Oxford!University!Press.!
12! Ray,!NiharBRanjan.!1975.!Maurya*and*PostGMauryan*Art.!New!Delhi:!Indian!Council!for!
Historical!Research!
13! Rea,!Alexander.!1970.!Pallava*Architecture.!Varanasi:!Indological!Book!House.!!
14! Rowland,!Benjamin.!1953.!The*Art*and*Architecture*of*India:*Hindu,*Bhuddhist*and*Jain.!!
London:!Penguin!Books.
15! Sarkar,! H.! 1966.! Studies* in* the* Early* Buddhist* Architecture* of* India.! Delhi:! Munshiramm!
Manoharlal!
!
! !
!
$
Monuments$of$Gujarat$7$II
$
!
Objectives! The$second$part$of$this$course$provides$historical$and$cultural$background$of$major
water$monuments$of$Gujarat$starting$from$the$Harappan$times$to$the$Medieval$
periods.$It$also$provides$a$detailed$study$of$stepGwells$of$Gujarat$followed$by$fort$
architecture$and$Islamic$monuments$of$the$medieval$periods!
UNITBI! Water!Monuments!of!Gujarat$
! 12!hrs!
! ! 1. Water!structures!and!the!Indus!Civilization!!
! 2. Water!structures!of!the!Early!Historic!and!Later!!
! 3. Kunda/Tank!architecture!and!types!of!Kunda.!!
4. Examples!of!Kunda/Tanks:!!
Sudarshana!at!Junagarh,!Sahasralinga!at!Patan,!Mansar!at!
Viramgam,
Melav!at!Dholka,!Tank!at!Jinjuvada!and!Khan!Sarovar!at!Patan.
UNITBII! Step!wells$ 10!hrs!
Types!of!Step!wells,!specific!features!
–!Nanda,!Vijaya,!Amritvarshini,!and!Bhramani!!
types!Important!examples!of!each!step!wells.
UNITBIII! Fort!Architecture$ 12!hrs!
Historical!backdrop!and!types!of!forts!
Examples!of!different!forts
Pavagarh,!Junagarh,!Patan,!Dabhoi,!Jhinjuwada,!!!!!!!!!
Ghumli,!Ahmedabad!etc.!
Wooden!Architecture:!General!features,!important!components!Surviving!examples!
from!Patan,!Ahmedabad,!Baroda!
UNITBIV! Medieval!Islamic!Architecture$ 11!hrs!
Introduction!of!Islam!and!Islamic!architecture!in!India!
Mosques:!General!features!and!architectural!components
! B Examples!of!ancient!mosques!from!Patan,!Ahmedabad,!!
B Champaner,!Cambay,!Bharuch!etc.!!
Makbaras!and!Rozas:!Architectural!features
Examples!from!Patan,!Dholka,!Ahmedabad,!Cambay,!Baroda!
Activities! ! !
Visit!to!step!wells!and!other!architectural!remains!such!as!Dabhoi!fort,! !
Champanermosque,!etc.!in!and!around!BarodaB
presentations!by!students!
REFERENCES$
1!
James!Burgess !1971!On$the$Muhammedan$Architecture$of$Bharoch,$Cambay,$Dholka,
Champanir$and$Mahmudabad$in$Gujarat,!Archaeological!Survey!of!Western
!
India,!Vol.VI.
2! James!Burgess!1905!The$Muhammedan$Architecture$of$Ahmedabad,!Part!I!&II,!Archaeological
!
Survey!of!Western!India,!Vol.!VII!&!VIII,!1900!&!1905.
3! Jutta!JainBNeubauer!1981
!
The$StepGwells$of$Gujarat.
4! Kirit!Mankodi 1981 The$Queens$Stepwell$at$Patan,
Journal$of$the$Oriental$Institute,!Vol.!XVIII
!
Journal$of$the$Oriental$Institute,!Vol.!XXII
5! Majumdar,!M.R!1960!Chronology$of$Gujarat!The!M.!S.!University!publication!
6! Majumdar,!M.R.GujaratG$It’s$Art$and$Heritage,
7! Masani!R.P.!1981!Folklore$of$Wells.
8! Misra,!S.C.!1963.The$Rise$of$Muslim$Power$in$Gujarat:$A$History$of$Gujarat$From$1298$to$1442,!Asia
!
Publishing!House!New!Delhi.
9!
Motichandra 1948!!!Jain$Miniature$Paintings$from$Western$India.
!
10! Nootan!Trivedi 1998 Architectural$Wood$Carving$in$Baroda,!Unpublished!dissertation!submitted

to!the!department!of!Archaeology,!M.S.University!ofBaroda!for!M.A.Degree
!
11! Sidney!Toy
!
1957 The$Strongholds$of$India.
12! Sidney!Toy
!
1965 The$Fortified$Cities$of$India.
13! Singh,!A.P.!1987!Forts$and$Fortifications$of$India.
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 6! AB6C21AY2N$/AAH1606C20 Hours! 45!
Cities$of$Ancient$Civilization$–$II
$
!
Objectives! The$primary$objective$of$this$course$is$to$apprise$students$of$the$development$of
early$urban$centres$in$Egypt,$Mesopotamia$and$India.$The$second$part$of$the$course$on$
Ancient$Cities$deals$with$social$and$economic$order$dominant$in$the$three$centres.$It$
provides$details$of$craft$production$and$trade$that$supported$the$prevailing$economic$setup$
in$all$the$three$centres$of$civilization.$A$study$of$monumental$architecture$is$also$part$of$this$
course$as$it$helps$to$appreciate$the$role$of$economic$investment$in$social$sectors$in$the$
urban$growth.
UNITBI! Social*and*Economic*Order$
! 12!hrs!
! ! (i) People!and!their!Profession!!
! (ii) Crops,!Live!Stock!!
(iii) Trade!!
UNITBII! SocioGReligious*Institutions$ 7!hrs!
! (i) Household!and!Family!!
! (ii) Society!and!Social!norms!!
! (iii) Religion!!
!!!!!!(iv)Household!Gods!&!Goddesses!
UNITBIII! Features*of*Urbanism:*Monumental*Architecture$ 14!hrs!
! (i) Ziggurats!&!Palaces!of!Mesopotamia!!
! (ii) Pyramids!and!Temples!and!Palaces!of!Egypt!!
!!!!!!(iii)Great!Bath,!Granary!and!Assembly!hall!of!Indus!
!
UNITBIV! Technology*&*Different*Craft$ 12!hrs!
! (i) Sculptures!–!Stone!&!Metal!!
! (ii) Glyptic!&!Ceramic!Art!!
! (iii) Lapidary!Art!&!Jewellary!!
(iv)Decline!of!the!Civilizations:!Cultural!Death/Transformation!
Activities! ! !
Presentations,$Tutorials,$discussion.! !
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal,!D.P.,!&!J.S.!Kharakwal,!2003:!Bronze!and!Iron!Age!in!South!Asia,!Aryan!Books!
International,!New!Delhi.
2! Brewer!Douglas,!J,!and!T,!Emily,!!1999:!Egypt!and!Egyptian,!Cambridge!University!Press!,!London
3! Chatterjee!Lakshmi,!2005:!Heritage!of!Harappa,!Global!Vision!Publishing,!New!Delhi
4! Child!Gordon,!1957:!The!Bronze!Age!Past!and!Present,!London
5! Kenyor,!J.M.,!1998:!Ancient!Cities!of!the!Indus!Civilization,
6! Nandagopal!Choondamani,!2006:!Arts!&!Crafts!of!Indus!Civilization!(Provincial!Art)!,!Aryan!Books!
International,!New!Delhi
7! Nissen,H.J.,!1988!:!The!Early!History!of!Ancient!Near!East,!The!University!of!Chicago!Press,!
Chicago.!
8! Pollock!Susan,!1999:!Ancient!Mesopotamia!:!The!Eden!that!never!was,!Cambridge!University!Press,!
Cambridge.
9!
Possehl!Gregory!L,!2003:!The!Indus!Civilization:!A!Contemporary!Perspective,!Vistar!Publication!,!
New!Delhi
10! Postgate,!J.N.,!1992:!Early!Mesopotamia:!Society!and!economy,!Rutledge,!London
11! Oakes!Lorna!&Lucia!Gahlin,!2006:!Ancient!Egypt:!An!Illustrated!Reference!to!the!Myths,!
Religions,!
12! Pyramids!&!Temples!of!the!Land!of!Pharohs,!Anness!Publishing!House,!London
13! Seton!Lloyd,!1984:!The!Archaeology!of!Mesopotamia:!From!the!Stone!Age!to!Persian!Conquest,!
Thames!&!Hudson!Ltd.!London.
14! Regine!Schulz!&!MatthiasSeidel,!2004!:!Egypt!:!The!World!of!Pharaohs,!Konemann,!Konigswinter,
Germany.!
!
! !
!
$
YEAR!! 1! Foundation$07:$ Credit! 3!
Semester!! 2! AB2F07AY0N$/$AAH1204F07 Hours! 45!
Ancient$Indian$Culture$and$Heritage
$
!
Objectives! A$ sound$ knowledge$ of$ Cultural$ Heritage$ of$ India$ is$ essential$ for$ every$ individual$ of$ this$
country$to$appreciate$our$cultural$ethos$and$national$character.$The$main$objective$of$this$
course$is$to$impart$knowledge$about$Indian$culture$and$its$heritage$of$our$country.$It$is$also$
aimed$to$acquainting$learners$with$the$contributions$of$our$ancestors$in$the$areas$of$arts,$
architecture,$music,$science$and$philosophy.
UNITBI! Culture:$Meaning$and$Components$
! 10!hrs!
! Definition,!Concept!and!Characteristics!of!culture;!Tangible!and!Intangible!
components!of
Culture!and!Heritage.
Evolution!of!culture!–!Hunting!gathering!to!Civilization
Meaning!of!Civilization,!Differences!in!Culture,!Civilization!and!Heritage!
UNITBII! Features$of$Indian$Culture/Civilization$ 10!hrs!
Features!of!Indian!CultureB!Spirituality,!Universality,!Unity!in!diversity
Basic!understanding!of!Indus!Civilization!and!Vedic!Culture
Ancient!Indian!Philosophical!thoughts!and!their!contribution:
Vedic!and!post!Vedic
UNITBIII! Heritage$ 10!hrs!
Definition,!Scope,!Tangible!(Monuments!of!National!importance,!World!Heritage
Monuments!of!India,!Provisions!for!Heritage!Conservation!in!India)!and!Intangible
Heritage(traditions,!rites,!rituals,!legends,!folklore!etc.)
UNITBIV! Art$Heritage$ 10!hrs!
Concept!of!Art,!Role!of!Art!in!Indian!Culture,
Visual$Art$7$Rock!art,!Painting!on!Ceramics,!Mural!painting!at!Ajanta!and!Bagh.!
Tribal
paintings,!Ancient!Indian!sculptural!art:!Indus!period!to!the!Gupta
!
UNIT!BV! ! 05!hrs!
!
Field*Visits/*Workshop!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal,!V.S.!1984.!The!Heritage!of!Indian!Art:!A!Pictorial!Presentation!!
2! Allchin! B,! Allchin! F.R.! &B.K.Thapar(Edts.)! .! 1989! Conservation! of! Indian! Heritage.! Cosmo!
Publication!New!Delhi.!!
3! Balsar,!Kernel.!The!Concept!of!Common!Heritage!of!Mankind!!
4! Basham,!A.!L.!1985!:!The!Wonder!that!was!India!
5! Brown,Percy!1965.!Indian!Paintings,!Taporevala!
6! Gosh,A!.!1989.!Conservation!and!Restoration!of!Cultural!Heritage.!Agam!Kala.!New!Delhi.!!
7! Gosh,A.!1967.!Ajanta!Murals.!Archaeological!Survey!of!India.!New!Delhi.!!
8! Harison,!Richard!(Ed)!manual!of!Heritage!Management,!Butter!Worth!Heineman!!
9! Kramerisch,! Stella.! 1933.! Indian! Sculpture:The! Heritage! of! India(series).! YMCA! Publishing!
House,!Calcutta.!!
10! Majumdar,! R.C.! (ed).! 1996! The! History! and! Culture! of! Indian! PeopleB! Bhartiya! Vidhya! Bhavans!
Series,!Vol.!I!,!Bombay!!
Series,!Vol.!II!,!Bombay!!
Series,!Vol.!III!,!Bombay!!
13! Robert,!Pockard.!Policy!of!Law!in!Heritage!Conservation!!
14! Saxena,! Jyotsna! 1988.! Early! Indian! Paintings! in! Sanskrit! Literature.! Bharatiya! Kala! Prakashan!
Delhi.!!
15! Vatsyan,!Kapila,!1992.!Indiaan!Classical!Dances.!Publication!Dvision,!New!Delhi!
!
OLD
SYLLABUS
OF
Master of Arts: CBCS
Semester Programme
2014-2018
Archaeology and
Ancient History
$
Master!of!Arts:!Regular!
Semester!! 1! AM1C01AY0N / AAH2101 Hours! 45!
Prehistoric Cultures of India
$
!
Objectives! The primary aim of this course is to enable students to identify prehistoric cultures
through artifacts and other archaeological remains. It introduces the idea of prehistory, its
scope and objectives which is followed by sequential development of prehistoric Stone Age
cultures and their geographical distribution in India. The environmental background and
technological development in successive prehistoric cultural periods are also discussed in
order to understand the changing economic activities, especially food gathering to food
production and its spread.
UNITBI! $ ! 8!hrs!
! 1. Introduction to prehistory and scope of prehistoric studies 8 hrs
2. General framework of Human evolution and development.
3. Environmental background and Human bio-cultural development.
4. Physical Features of Indian Subcontinent and their
effects on prehistoric and Proto-historic cultures of
India.
5. Prehistoric research in India in historic perspective.
UNITBII! Prehistoric cultures$ 8!hrs!
Lower Paleolithic period 8 hrs
Pioneering discoveries and major finds. Tools and typological variation, raw-
material for tools and technology of production. Primary context and secondary
context sites. Stratigraphy and chronological dimensions, Sohan industries and the
Potwar geo-stratigraphy in perspective, Acheulian assemblages and geographical
distribution. Types sites form different regions and major river valleys. Authors of
Acheulian and issues of Hominin fossil ancestors in India. Evidence of cultural
patterns and recent advances in research.
UNITBIII! Prehistoric Cultures$ 12!hrs!
Middle Palaeolithic period ! 4 hrs
Nevasa and Middle Palaeolithic culture, Tools and typological variation, Raw- !
materialsfor tools and technology of production. Stratigraphy and chronological
position. Major Middle Palaeolithic sites in India, Primary and secondary context
!
sites. Evidence of cultural patterns and recent advances in research., !
Upper Paleolithic period. 4 hrs

Upper Palaeolithic discoveries and problems of periodization. Tools and
typological variation, Lithic raw-materials and technology of production.
Stratigraphy and chronological position. Regional nature of Upper Palaeolithic
cultural development. Major Upper Palaeolithic sites in India. The Upper
Palaeolithic and the emergence of anatomically modern humans. Evolution of
different strands of behavioral modernity.
Prehistoric rock-art: Review of relevant evidence. 2 hrs

Prehistoric Art and behavioral modernity. Antiquity of prehistoric art in India.
Evidence of prehistoric art: rock paintings, engravings, figurines. Important pre-
historic rock-art sites.
Prehistoric art and social dimensions!
UNITBIV! Prehistoric Cultures$ 9!hrs!
Mesolithic period 4 hrs
Mesolithic cultural development and its scope. The Holocene environment and
Mesolithic culture in India. Tools and typological variation, Raw-materials for tools
and technology of production. Stratigraphy and chronological position. Major
Mesolithic sites in India and regional variations in artifact assemblages
Neolithic period 5 hrs

Neolithic period and beginning of food production. Major Neolithic regions in India.
Neolithic stone tools and technology of production. Domestication of cattle, sheep
and goat and cultivation of food grains. Evidence of structures and storage
devices. Popularization of pottery and other containers. Neolithic society and
Changing social production and relations of production
UNIT!BV! Practical: (this will run concurrent to the preceding units)! 10!hrs!
Practical Identification of stone tools from different periods and Training in artifact !
drawing and documentation!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D. P- The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London. 1982
2! Agrawal, D.P and D.K. Chakrabarti- Essays in Indian Protohistory, B.R. Publishing Co,
Delhi, 1979
3! Allchin, B.R.and D.K. Chakrabarti- A Source Book on Indian Archaeology, M.M
Publishers Pvt. limited, New Delhi , 1979!
4! Allchin. B, A.Goudie, K.T.M. Hegde- The Prehistory and Paleogeography of the Great
!
Indian Thar Desert, Academic Press, London, 1978
5! Allchin, B. and R. Allchin- The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge
University Press, London, 1983
!
6! Dennell, Robin The Palaeolithic Settlement of Asia. Cambridge University Press,

Cambridge 2009
!
7! Dikshit, K.N. (Ed)- Archaeological Perspective of India since Independence, Bulletin of the
Archaeological Society, (Special Issues) Nos.13-14, 1984.
8! Erwin Newmayer- Lines on Stone: Prehistoric Rock Art of India, Manohar, New Delhi, 1993.
9! Fuller, D. Q- 2007 Neolithic Cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology
Academic press, New York:756 – 67
10! Misra, V. N. Indian Prehistory, Ecological perspective, Man and Environment
11! Paddayya, K 2007 The Palaeolithic cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of
Archaeology, Academic pres, New York: 767-78
12! Petraglia, D. M., and Ravi Korisettar, 1998. Early Human Behavour in Global Context
13! Sankalia, H.D.- Stone Age Tools: Their Techniques, Names and Probable Functions,
Deccan College, Pune, 1982
14! H.D.Sankalia- Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan
college, Pune, 1974
15! Subbarao, B.- Personality of India, Baroda, 1958
16! B.K.Thapar,B. K.- Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, 1985
17! Wheeler, R E M- Early India and Pakistan, Thames and Hudson, London,, 1959
!
!
$
Palaeography and Epigraphy
$
!
Objectives! The primary objective of this course is to make students proficient in identifying and
reading ancient Indian scripts through a study of Brahmi and Kharoshthi scripts and selected
inscriptions, edicts of ancient India starting from the Mauryan period to the time of Guptas. It
traces the development of script through time and makes students aware of the importance
of epigraphy as a major source of archaeology and history!
UNITBI! !
Introduction to Ancient Indian Script$ 9!hrs!
! (i) Antiquity of Writing in India
(ii) Origin of Brahmi and Kharoshthi Scripts
(iii) Introduction to South Indian Script-Vattezhuthu
(iv) Decipherment of Ancient Indian Scripts
(v) Development of the letters of Mauryans, W. Ksatrapas,
Guptas scripts
UNITBII! Early Inscriptions I$ 8!hrs!
(i) Junagarh Rock Eddict XIII of Asoka
(ii) PillarEddict II of Asoka
(iii) Dhamma of Asoka
(iv) Besnagar Garuda Pillar Inscription of Bhagabhadra
(v) Hathigupha Inscription of Kharavela
UNITBIII! Inscriptions of different dynasty$ 8!hrs!
(i) Mathura Stone Inscription of Huvishka
(ii) Nanaghat Cave Inscription of Naganika
(iii) Nasik Cave Inscription of Gautami Putra Satakarni
(iv) Junagarh Rock Inscription Of Rudradaman I
UNITBIV! Gupta Inscription$ 10!hrs!
(i)Allahabad Pillar Inscription of Samudragupta
(ii)Mathura Pillar Inscription of Chadraguta Vikramaditya
(iii)Junagarh Rock Inscription Of Skandagupta!
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
(i)Practical training in reading and writing of ancient scripts, !
(ii)Transliteration and reading ancient Indian scripts of different
periods (This unit will run concurrent to the previous units)
REFERENCES$
1! Ahmed Hasan Dani, Indian Palaeography, New Delhi
2! Bajpai, K.D., K.Agrawal, S Bajpai, 1992: Ayitihasik Bhartiya Abhilekh,
Publication Scheme, Jaipur!
3! Basak Radhagovind, Asokan Inscription,
4! Buhler,G. 1959: Indian Palaeography: Indian Studies, Calcutta
5! Cunningham, A, 1961: Inscriptions of Asoka, Indological Book House, Delhi!
6! Cunningham, A., 1961,: Inscriptions of Ashoka, Indological Book House Delhi. 7..Diskalkar, D.B,
1977: Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions, ClassicalPublications, New Delhi.
8! Fleet, J., 1971: Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3, New Delhi
9! Gupta, S.P. & Ramachandran, The Origin Of Brahmi Script
10! Hultzch, F., 1969: Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol.1
11! Jha Amiteshwar, 2003, Bharatiya Sikke, Ak Ayitihasik Parichay, IIRNS Publication, Mumbai
12! Mirashi, V.V., 1955 Corpus Inscritionum Indicarum, Vol. 4
13! Mookherji, R.K., 1959, Ashokan Inscription, Calcutta Progressive Publishers, Calcutta!
14! Pandey Rajbali, 1984, Indian Palaeography, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi.!
15! Rana, M. S., 1978, Bhartiya Abhilekh, Bhartiya Vidhya Prakasan, Delhi
16! Ramesh, K.V., 1984: Indian Epigraphy, Vol. I , Sandeep Prakashan, Delhi
17! Soloman Richard, Indian Epigraphy
!
!
$
Semester!! 1! AM1C03AY1N /AAH2103 Hours! 45!
Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – I
$
!
Objectives! The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of Art
st
and Architectural heritage of Ancient India. In the 1 part, it traces the origin and
development of early Buddhist, Brahmanical and Jain architecture. It also provides a
review of sculptural arts in ancient India from the Indus civilization to the Gupta period.
UNITBI! !
Historiography of Indian Art 11!hrs!
! Architecture as a Source of Cultural Studies and Methods of its
Interpretation.
Rock-Cut Architecture: Main Features and stages of development of
Chaitya Halls.
(i) Barabar Hill Group
(ii) Udaigiri-Khandgiri (Orissa)
(iii) Western Indian Group: Bhaja, Kanheri, Kondane, Pitalkhora,
Ajanta, Junnar, Karle, Nasik, Ellora.
UNITBII! Stupas and Viharas: Origin, Architectural Characteristics$ 11!hrs!
Development of Stupa Architecture:
(i) Central India: Sanchi, Bharut
(ii) South India: Amravati, Nagarjunakonda, Bhattiprolu, Ghantasala.
(iii) North-Western India: Gandharan Stupas –
Dharmarajika, Takht-i-Bahai, Jamalgadhi,
Taxila, Mirpurkhas, Devnimori etc.
(iv) Gangetic Basin: Dhamek, Nalanda etc.
(v) South-East Asia: Borobudur, Buddhanath.
UNITBIII! Sculpture as a Source of Cultural Information 8!hrs!
i) Mauryan Sculptures, (ii) Sunga Sculptures
(iii) Mathura School of Art (iv) Gandhar School of Art
UNITBIV! Buddhist Iconography 5!hrs!
Origin of the Buddha Image
(i) Symbolic and Iconic Depictions of Buddha in Indian Art.
(ii) Dhyani Buddhas, Manushi Buddhas, Boddhisattvas, Maitreya
(iii) Tara, Manjushri, Prajna-Paramita, (iv) Panuchika-Hariti, Jambhal etc.
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Practical training in identifying structural details of ancient Indian architecture !
and sculptures through site visits and photographs
REFERENCES$
1! Debala Mitra Buddhist Monuments. Sahitya Samsad, Calcutta. 1971.
2! S. Nagaraju Buddhist Architecture of Western India. Agamkala Prakashan, Delhi. 1981.
3! Percy Brown Indian Architecture. Vol. I, D.B. Taraporvala and Co., Bombay. 1959
4! C.B. Pandey Mauryan Art. Bhartiya Vidhya Prakashan. 1982
5! V.S. Agrawal Indian Art. Prithvi Prakashan, Varanasi. 1965
6! Stanislaw J. Czuma and Rekha Morris Kushan Sculpture. The Cleveland Museum of Art, Indiana,
USA.1985
7! J.C. Harley Gupta Sculpture. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1974
8! Western Indian Art’. Special issue of Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. New Series, Vol. I,
Calcutta. 1966
9! Bhagwat Sahai Iconography of Minor Hindu and Buddhist Deities. Abhinav Publication,
NewDelhi. 1975
!
! !
$
Archaeological Methods and Theory - I
$
!
Objectives! The course covers the definition and history of archaeology, data collection methods and its analysis,
dating methods in archaeology, conservation and preservation of archaeological objects and sites
and also the basic theoretical frameworks that are useful in interpreting archaeological data. It is an
analytical paper that allows a student how to do archaeology, the merits and limitations of
Archaeological data and its interpretation methods.
UNITBI! Introduction
! to Archaeology and Archaeological Methods$ 9!hrs!
! Introduction
History of Development of Archaeology
Introduction to the three age system!
UNITBII! Interdisciplinary Nature of Archaeology$ 8!hrs!
Culture in Archaeology
Archaeology and its relation with other natural and physical sciences!
UNITBIII! Archaeological Methods and Records$ 10!hrs!
Nature of Archaeological Data!
Exploration methods
Excavation methods Recording of Archaeological Data
Ordering of Archaeological Data, Classification of Archaeological Data!
UNITBIV! Conservation and Preservation$ 8!hrs!
Causes of Deterioration of different types of metal and non-metal antiquities
and monuments ) Treatment and Preservation of metal and non-metal
antiquities and monuments)
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Practicals in methods of artifact conservation and preservation !
(this will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES$
nd
1! Aitken M.J. (1974) Physics and Archaeology (2 Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon
Press.
2! Atkinsen R.J. (1953) Field Archaeology. London: Methuen.!
3! Binford L.R.(1972) An archaeological Perspective. New York: Seminar Press.
4! Brothwell D. &Higgs E.(Ed.) (1963) Science in Archaeology. London: Thames and Hudson.!
5! Childe V.G.(1956) A Short Introduction to Archaeology. London: Fredrick Muller Ltd.
6! Childe V.G.(1956) Piecing together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London:
Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd.
7! Clarke D.L. (1968) Analytical Archaeology. London: Methuen!
8! Cleator P.E.(1957) The Past in Pieces. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
9! Cronyn J.M. (1990) The Elements of Archaeological conservation. London: Routledge.
10! Daniel G. (1975) Hundred and Fifty Years Of Archaeology. London: Dockworth.
11! Flower P.J. (1977) Approaches to Archaeology. London.
12! Gosh A. (Ed.) (1953) Ancient India IX. Delhi: ASI.
13! Heizer F.R. (Ed.) (1959) A Guide to Archaeological Field Methods. California.
14! Hodder I. (1991) Reading The Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
15! Kempton W. (1981) The Folk Classification of Ceramics: A Study of Cognitive Prototypes. London:
Academic Press.
16! Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History
ofArt. New York: VCH
17! Miller D. (1985) Artifacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
18! Plenderleith H. Conservation of Antiquities and works of art. London: Oxford University Press
19! Roy S. (1961) The story of Indian Archaeology (1784-1947). New Delhi.
20! Trigger B.G. (1968) Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. London: Holt, Rinehart
& Winston
21! Trigger B.G. (1989) Towards A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press
22! Wheeler R.E.M. (1954) Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press
!
! !
!
$
Political History of India (700 BC to 700 AD)
$
!
Objectives! The overall objective of the course is to introduce students to the historical background of
ancient India, so that they are able to locate cultural events in the right historical
st
perspective. The 1 part of course aims at providing the historical background for
understanding the cultural developments in different parts of India from the beginning of
th
Early Historic period up to 8 Century AD. It essentially deals with political history and
concomitant cultural history that will help students to appreciate the archaeological records
in the right perspective!
UNITBI! ! history of India$
Early 11!hrs!
! (a) Definition and scope of historic archaeology of India
(b) Archaeological and literary sources
(c) Brief review of the archaeology of
the Pre-Mauryan period (late
phase of PGW and early phase of
NBPW)
(d) Pre-Mauryan India: Monarchial and Republican states during
th
the 6 Century B.C - Sixteen
Mahajanapadas, Rise of Magadhan
imperialism and effect of Persian and
Greek invasion
UNITBII! Mauryan period$ 11!hrs!
(a) Sources of the Mauryan period
(b) Chandragupta succession
(c) Ashoka’s political conquests, his Dhamma, Administration
(d) Downfall of the Mauryas
UNITBIII! Post-Mauryan period$ 11!hrs!
(a) Post-Mauryan rules of North, North-Western and Western India
– Sungas, Kanvas, Indo-Greeks, Sakas, Pahlavas, Western
Kshatrapa
(b) Kushanas – Early history of Kanishka, his Career and Achievement
(c) Satavahanas – Political history and their Contribution
UNITBIV! Gupta and Post-Gupta period$ 12!hrs!
(a) Early history and political expansion of Guptas
(b) Cultural developments in the Gupta-Vakataka period till
Harshavardhan
(c) Harshavardhan – his
Conquest, Administration,
Religious policy and
Personality.
(d)Chalukyas of Badami!
Activities! ! !
Tutorial presentations and Class room discussions! !
(This will run concurrent to the preceding
units)
!
REFERENCES$
1! Allchin R. 1989. Patterns of City Formation in Early Historic South Asia, South Asian Study
6:163-147
! Bhattacharya, H. 1953. Cultural Heritage of India. Vol IV. The Ramakrishna Mission. Calcutta.
! Champakalakshmi, R. 1996. Trade, Ideology and Urbanization. South India 300 B.C. to
A.D.1300. Delhi
! Chattopadhyaya, S. 1984. Some Early Dynasties of South India. Motilal Banarides. Delhi
! Chopara, P. N., Ravindran, T. K., Subramanian, N. 1979. History of South India. Vol I. S.Chand
and Co. New Delhi.!
! Devabhuti ,J. S. 1990. Harsha, Oxford University Press
! Ghosal, U. N. 1957. Studies in Indian History and Culture. Oriental Longmans Calcutta.
! Kosambi, D. D. 1985. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History (reprint) Bombay: Popular
Prakashan.
! Majumdar, A. K. 1983. Concise History of India, Vol. I, II, III. Munshiram Manoharlal Pub. House,
New Delhi.
! Majumdar, R. C. (ed.).1960. Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavan Volumes (History and Culture of theIndian
People). Vol.IV. The Age of the Imperial Kanauj. Vol V. The Struggle for Empire.Bombay.
! Majumdar, R.C. et al.(ed.). 1960. The History and Culture of Indian People. Vol. I. Vedic Age.
Vol. II. Age of Imperial Unity. Vol III Classical Age. Bahrtiya Vidhya Bhavan. Bombay.
! Goyal S.R. 1986. Harsha and Buddhism. Meerut: Kusumajali Prakashan.
! Mirashi, V. V. 1981. The History and Inscriptions of the Satavahanas and the
WesteernKshatrapas. Bombay: Sytate Board of Literature.
! Narain, A.K. 1957. The Indo-Greeks. Oxford: Oxford University Press
! Roy, R.N. 1983. The Ganges Civilization: A Critical Study of the PGW and NBPW Periods ofthe
Ganga Plains of India. New Delhi: Ramananda Vidya Bhavan.
! Shastri, K. A. N. 1952. The Age of Nandas and Mauryas. Banaras, Motilal Banarsiadas!
! Tripathi V. 1976. The Painted Grey Ware: An Iron Age Culture of Northern India. New Delhi:
Concept Publishing House.
!
!
$
YEAR!! 1! Inter-disciplinary Elective – 01 Credit! 3!
Semester!! 1! AM1I01AY0N /AAH2107 Hours! 45!
Elements of Archaeology
!
Objectives! This course aims to introduce the students to understand the past and its significance. It
will give an overall idea of culture and its association with the surrounding environment.
UNITBI! !
Introduction to Archaeology$ 15!hrs!
! • Definition of Archaeology
• History of Archaeology
• Definition of various terms in archaeology
• Sources of Archaeology and History
General methods of archaeological field work!
UNITBII! Archaeology and multiple ways of reading the past$ 15!hrs!
• Cultural background of Human past
o Culture and major trends in cultural evolution
• Evolutionary background of Humans
o Fossil records and modern genetics
o Environmental background of bio-cultural evolution!
UNITBIII! Premises of Archaeological explanation$ 15!hrs!
• Traditional approaches
and normative
models o Culture
History models
• New archaeology and Processual approach
o Cultural ecology and systemic models
Post-Processual archaeologies.!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi: Books and
Books.
2! Binford L.R.(1972) An archaeological Perspective. New York: Seminar Press.!
3! Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson.!
4! Brothwell D. &Higgs E.(Ed.) (1963) Science in Archaeology. London: Thames and
Hudson.
5! Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology : An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago:
Aldine
6! Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach.!
7! Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol I & II . London.
8! Childe V.G.(1956) A Short Introduction to Archaeology. London: Fredrick
9! Muller Ltd. Clarke G. (1965) Archaeology and Society. London: Metheun.
10! Daniel G. (1975) Hundred and Fifty Years Of Archaeology. London: Dockworth.
11! Ember, C. R and Melvin Ember 1992: Anthropology; A Brief Introduction, Prentice Hall, Englewood
cliffs, New Jersey.
12! Fagan, Brain, M. 1991: In the Beginning- an Introduction to Archaeology. Harper
13! Collins Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) 1964 Approaches to Palaeoecology. New York
14! Jones, S., R. Martin and D. Pilbeam 1992 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Human Evolution,
edited book, Cambridge University Press
15! Kottak, C. P. 2008: Cultural Anthropology, McGraw Hill, New
16! York Lewontin, R. 1995 Human Diversity. Scientific American
Library.
17! Prucel, R. W 1991 Processual and Post-Processual archaeologies Centre for Archaeological
Investigations (CAI) Southern Illinois, University of Carbondale - Occasional Papers No. 1
18! Relethford John, H., 2006: The Human Species: an introduction to Biological Anthropology,
McGraw Hill, New York
19! Relethford, J.H.1997 The Human Species. An Introduction to Biological Anthropology. Mayfield
Publishing Company
20! Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and
the Development of Human Societies, Thames and Hudson Ltd.
London
21! Trigger , B. 1991 A History of Archaeological Thought
22! Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.) (1995) Quaternary Environments and
Geoarchaeology of India. Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No: 32,
Geological Society of India, Bangalore.
23! Wheeler R.E.M. (1954) Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
!
!
$
Proto-historic Cultures of India
!
Objectives! The main objective of this course is to introduce basic features of the Chalcolithic and Iron
Age Proto-historic cultural developments in different part of India. It deals with the early
stages of Chalcolithic cultural developments in the Indus valley and other parts of India
followed by the Harappan Urbanism and its decline. It also discusses Chalcolithic and Iron
Age cultures that immediately preceded the beginning of Historic period in India.
UNITBI! ! of Proto-historic research in India
History 16!hrs!
! Beginning of Chalcolithic cultural development in the Indus and
the Ghaghar-Saraswati basins and adjoining regions.
The Harappa Culture
a. Pre-Urban/Early Harappan cultural developments
b. Urban/Mature Harappan
c. Post-Urban Harappan
UNITBII! Chalcolithic Cultural developments outside the periphery of Indus Civilization$ 6!hrs!
Ahar-Banas Chalcolithic complex in southern Rajasthan!
Kayatha assemblage in Central India
Savalda assemblages in the Tapi basin of northern Decca!
UNITBIII! Other Post-Harappan Chalcolithic cultures$ 6!hrs!
OCP and Copper Hoard remains!
Malawa culture
Jorwe culture!
UNITBIV! Iron Age cultures$ 7!hrs!
a. Painted Grey Ware and beginning of Iron Age
b. Northern Polished Black ware and cultural progress of Iron
Age. Iron Age the second urbanization.
c. Spread of Iron and Megalithic culture in South India
UNIT!BV! Practical: (this will run concurrent to the preceding units)! 10!hrs!
Training in identification of different ceramic types and other selected artefacts, !
training in pottery drawing and other methods of documentation.
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D. P- The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London. 1982
2! Agrawal, D.P and D.K.Chakrabarti- Essays in Indian Protohistory, B.R.Publishing Co,
Delhi, 1979
3! Allchin, B.R.and D.K.Chakrabarti- A Source Book on Indian Archaeology,
M.M Publishers Pvt. limited, New Delhi , 1979
4! Allchin, B. and R. Allchin- The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge
5! Banerjee, N. R.- The Iron Age in India, M.M. publications, New Delhi, 1965.
6! Dhavalikar, M.K.- Cultural Imperialism: Indus Civilization in Western India, Books and
Books, New Delhi, 1995.!
7! Fairservis, W.A.- The Roots of Ancient India, The University of Chicago press, Chicago, 1975
8! Joshi, J.P- Excavation at Surkotada in 19721-72 and Exploration in Kutch, Memoirs of the
Archaeological Survey of India,87,1990
9! Lal, B.B.- The Earliest Civilization of South Asia, Aryan Books International, New Delhi, 1979
10! Lal,B.B and S.P.Gupta- Frontiers of the Indus Civilization, Books and Books, NewDelhi, 1984
11! Misra, V.N. Ed- The Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. 45, Nos. 1-12 (Indus Civilization Special
Number) 1992.
12! Possehl, G.L.- Indus Civilization in Saurashtra, B.R.Pblishing Corporation, Delhi, 1980.
13! Possehl, G.L- Harappan Civilization, Oxford and I.B.H Publishing Co, New Delhi , 1982
14! Rao, S.R. – Lothal And Indus Civilization, Asia Publication House, Bombay, 1973.
15! Rao, S.R. – Lothal- A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62, Memoir of the Archaeological
Survey of India 78(II), 1979
16! Rao, S.R. – Lothal- A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62, Memoir of the Archaeological
Survey of India 78(II), 1985.
17! H.D.Sankalia- Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan college, Pune, 1974
18! Subbarao, B.- Personality of India, Baroda, 1958
19! R.E.M.Wheeler, R.E.M - The Indus Civilization, University Press, London, 1968
20! Wheeler, R E M- Early India and Pakistan, Thames and Hudson, London,, 1959
!
!
$
Semester!! 2! AM2C07AY0N /AAH 2202 Hours! 45!
Epigraphy & Numismatics
!
Objectives! The main objective of this course is to make students proficient reading in some of the
important Early Medieval epigraphs and to introduce importance of ancient coins as a
major source of archaeological records and to impart training in identifying coins of
different periods of history.
UNITBI! !
Selected Inscriptions$ 10!hrs!
! (i) Aihole Inscription of Pulakesin II
(ii) Gwalior Prasasthi of Bhoja Pratihara
(iii) Baroda Copper Plates of Toramana
(iv) Devnimori Relic Casket Inscription
(v) Uttarameru Chola inscription
UNITBII! Technique of numismatic studies$ 8!hrs!
(i)Antiquity & Technique of minting Coins in Ancient India
(ii) Punched Mark Coins of Ancient India
(iii) Coinage of Indo-Greeks
(iv) Indo Scythian coins & Indo Parthians Coins
UNITBIII! Coins of Ancient times$ 10!hrs!
(i) Satavahana Coins (10 hours)
(ii) Kushana Coins
(iii) Western Kshatrapa coins
(iv) Gupta Coins
(v)Chola coins!
!
UNITBIV! Tribal Coins$ 7!hrs!
(i) Yaudheya Coins
(ii) Kuninda Coins
(iii) Audambaras Coins
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Practical training in reading inscription and identifying coins of ! (10hours)
different periods!
!
REFERENCES$
1! Allen J, 1962, Catalogue of the Coins of Ancient India, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi.
2! Bajpai, K.D., K.Agrawal, S Bajpai, 1992: Ayitihasik Bhartiya Abhilekh, Publication Scheme,
Jaipur.
3! Brown, C.J., 1973: Coins of India, Indo logical Book House, Delhi
4! Chattopadhyay Bhaskar, 1967: The Age of the Kushanas- A Numismatic Study, Punthi Pustak
publication, Calcutta
5! Chakraborty, S.K., Indian Numismatics- From the Earliest Time to the Rise of the Imperial Guptas,
Bhartiya Kala Prakashan, New Delhi.
6! Diskalkar, D.B, 1977: Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions, Classical Publications, New
Delhi.
7! Fleet, J., 1971: Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3, New Delhi
8! Goyal ,S.R., 1994: Indigenous Coins Of Early India, Kusumanjali Prakashan, Jodhpur
9! Gupta, P.L., 1991: Coins , Natioal Book Trust of India New Delhi
10! Gupta, P.L., : Prachin Bharat ke Pramukh Abhilekh, Vol.I – (Maurya Kal se Gupta Purva Kal Tak),
University Publication, Varanasi
11! Hultzch, F., 1969: Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol.1
12! Jha Amiteshwar, 2003, Bharatiya Sikke, Ak Ayitihasik Parichay, IIRNS Publication, Mumbai
13! Jha A., & Dilip Rajgor, 1992, Studies in the Coinage Of the Western Kshatrapas, IIRNS
Publication, Mumbai
14! Lahiri, A.N., 1965: Corpus of Indo Greek Coins, Poddar Publication, Calcutta.
15! Rajgor, Dilip, 2004, Punch Mark Coins of Early Historic India, Reesha Publication,Mumbai
16! Rajgor Dilip 1992, Studies in the Coinage of the Western Kshatrapa, IIRNS, Nasik
17! Rana, M. S., 1978, Bhartiya Abhilekh, Bhartiya Vidhya Prakasan, Delhi
18! Ramesh, K.V., 1984: Indian Epigraphy, Vol. I , Sandeep Prakashan, Delhi
19! Sharan Mahesh K, 1969, Tribal Coins- A Study( The Yaudheya, The Malavas, The Audambaras
and The Kunindas,Abhinav Publications, Delhi
20! Sirkar, D.C., 1984, Indian Epigraphy, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi
21! Sirkar, D.C., 1968, Studies In Indian Coins, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi
!
!
$
Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – II
!
Objectives! The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of Art
nd
development of early temples and evolution of temple architectural styles in different
regions in the medieval period. The course also deals with ancient Indian paintings and its
heritage. It further deals with ancient Indian coins as a major archaeological source.
UNITBI! ! Temples: Concept, Origin, Antiquity and Development; it’s Plan and
Indian 12!hrs!
! Elevation$
.(i) Gupta and Post-Gupta Temples
(ii) North Indian Style of Temple Architecture
(iii) Temples of Gujarat and Rajasthan
(iv) Bhumija Temples of Central India
(v) Khajuraho Group of Temples
(vi) Temples of Orissa!
UNITBII! $ 10!hrs!
(i) Temples of Aihole
(ii) Southern Style of Temple Architecture
(iii) Mahabalipuram
(iv) Monolithic Kailasnath Temple
(v)Temples of Tanjor, Kanchi!
!
UNITBIII! Iconography: Origin and Development of Image Worship. 8!hrs!
(i) Principal Iconographic Features of: Brahma, Surya, Navagraha, Digpalas
etc.
(ii) Forms of Shiva: Shivalingas, Saumya, Ugra and Sanharmurtis of Shiva
(iii) Forms of Vishnu: Garuda, Characteristic Forms of Dasavataras.
(iv) Syncretic Images of Hindu Iconography.
(v) Karttikeya, Ganesh, Nandi etc.
(vi) Forms of Shakti, Parvati, Durga, Lakshmi, Sarasvati, Lajja Gauri, Maitrikas
UNITBIV! Main Features of Tirthankar Images$ 5!hrs!
(i) 24 Tirthankars,
(ii) Yaksha and Yakshinis of the Tirthankaras.
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Practical training in identifying structural details of ancient Indian architecture !
and study of sculptures through site visits and photographs and project work
on a standing monument
REFERENCES$
1! Percy Brown Indian Architecture. Vol.I, D.B. Taraporvala and Co., Bombay. 1959
2! Michael Mesiter and Madhusudhan Dhaky (Eds.) Encyclopaedia of Indian Temples. American
Instituteof Indian Studies, Delhi. 1991
3!
Krishna Deva Temples of India. Vol. I and II, Aryan Books International, New Delhi. 1995
4!
Pramod Chandra (Ed.) Studies in Indian Temple Architecture. American Institute of Indian
Studies,Varanasi. 1975
5! T.A.G. Rao Elements of Hindu Iconography. Vol. I and II. Motilal and Banarasidas,
Delhi.1968
6! J.N. Banerjea The Development of Hindu Iconography. Calcutta University. 1956
7! Sheo Bahadursingh Brahmanical Icons of Northern India. Sagar Publication, New Delhi. 1972!
8! R.S. Gupte Iconography of the Hindus, Buddhists and Jains. D.B. Taraporvala and
Co.,Bombay. 1972
9! Bhagwat Sahai Iconography of Minor Hindu and Buddhist Deities. Abhinav Publication,
NewDelhi. 1975
10! Kalpana Desai Iconography of Vishnu. Abhinav Publication, New Delhi. 1973
11! U.P. Shah Jaina-Rupa-Mandana. Vol. I, Abhinav Publication, New Delhi. 1987
!
!
$
Archaeological Methods and Theory - II
!
Objectives! The 2nd part of the course covers various dating methods in archaeology, field methods that are
used in archaeological data collection and sampling and the basic theoretical frameworks that
are useful in interpreting archaeological data. It is an analytical paper that allows a student
how to do archaeology, the merits and limitations of Archaeological data and its interpretation
methods!
UNITBI! Dating
! Methods I (Relative Dating Methods)$ 9!hrs!
! Stratigraphy
Chemical Analysis of Bones
Varves
Obsidian Hydration
Problems in Relative Dating
UNITBII! Chronometric Dating Methods$ 9!hrs!
Dendrochronology
Radiocarbon Method (c14 Method )
Thermoluminescence Method (TL)
Problems in Chronometric Dating
UNITBIII! Archaeological Theories$ 14!hrs!
New Archaeology and General Theories
Middle Range Theory
Systems Theory
Postprocessual Archaeology
UNITBIV! Introduction to Field Methods$ 5!hrs!
Field Methods (Surveying, Use of Field Equipment, Sampling Methods etc.)
!
UNIT!BV! Field Work! 12!hrs!
4 weeks field training in archaeological excavations and explorations. !
The students are expected to submit Fieldwork report towards the end of the
semester which will be assessed as per the University Examination System!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal D.P.& M.G. Yadava (1995) Dating the Human Past. Pune: ISPQUS.
2! Aitken M.J. (1974) Physics and Archaeology (2nd Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press!
3! Aitken M.J. (1990) Science based Dating in Archaeology. London: Longman.
4! Arnold D.E. (1985) Ceramic Theory and Cultural Process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press!
5! Atkinsen R.J. (1953) Field Archaeology. London: Methuen!
6! Binford L.R.(1972) An archaeological Perspective. New York: Seminar Press.!
7! Binford L.R. (1983) In Pursuit of Past. London: Thames and Hudson.
8! Binford S.R.& Binford L.R. (1968) New Perspectives in Archaeology.
Chicago: Aldine.
9! Brothwell D. &Higgs E.(Ed.) (1963) Science in Archaeology. London: Thames and
Hudson.
10! Chakrabarti D.K.(1988) Theoretical issues in Indian Archaeology. New Delhi:
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers
11! Childe V.G.(1956) Piecing together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological
Data. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd.
12! Clarke D.L. (1968) Analytical Archaeology. London: Methuen.
13! Clarke G. (1965) Archaeology and Society. London: Metheun.
14! Cleator P.E.(1957) The Past in Pieces. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
15! Fleming S.(1976) Dating in Archaeology: A Guide to Scientific Techniques. London:
J.M. Dent & Sons Ltd.
16! Flower P.J. (1977) Approaches to Archaeology. London.
17! Gosh A. (Ed.) (1953) Ancient India IX. Delhi: ASI.
18! Grinsell L., Rahtz P. & Willims D.P. (1974) The Preparation of Archaeological
Report.
19! London. Heizer F.R. (Ed.) (1959) A Guide to Archaeological Field Methods. California.
20! Hodder I. (Ed.) (1987) Archaeology of Contextual Meanings. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press
21! Hodder I. (1991) Reading The Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology.
Cambridge:Cambridge University Press.
22! Kempton W. (1981) The Folk Classification of Ceramics: A Study of Cognitive
Prototypes. London: Academic Press.
23! Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History of Art. New
York:
24! VCH Libby W.F.(1955) Radiocarbon Dating. London.
25! Michaels W.J.(1973) Dating Methods In Archaeology. London
26! Miller D. (1985) Artifacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central
India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
27! Paddyya (1990) The New Archaeology and its aftermath, a view from outside the
Anglo-American world. Ravish Pune.
28! Renfrew, A.C. 1974. Before Civilization. New York: Knopf
29! Renfrew A.C. & E.B.W.Zubrow (Ed.) (1994) The Ancient Mind: Elements of
Cognitive Archaeology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
30! Renfrew A.C.(1983) Towards An Archaeology of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
31! Renfrew A.C., M.J.Rowlands & B.A.Segraves (Ed.) (1982) Theory And Explanation
in Archaeology. New York : Academic Press.
32! S. Settar and R. Korisettar, 2002. Indian Archaeology in Retrospect: vol. 1 and 3, ICHR, Delhi: Manohar
33! Shanks M. & Tilley C. (1987) Re-constructing Archaeology. Cambridge University Press.
34! Shiffer M.B. Behavioral Archaeology. New York: Academic Press.
35! Trigger B.G. (1968) Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. London: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
36! Trigger B.G. (1989) Towards A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
37! Wheeler R.E.M. (1954) Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
!
!
$
Political History of India (700 AD to 1200 AD)
$
!
Objectives! This is the second part of the political history course. As in the first part, the second part
of the course is meant for providing the necessary historical background for understanding
th th
the cultural developments in different parts of India from the 8 Century AD to 12 Century
AD. It essentially deals with political history and concomitant cultural history that may help
students of archaeology to appreciate historic records in the right perspective.
UNITBI! !
Emergence of independent powers in Northern India 8!hrs!
! Yasovarman of Kanauj
Gurjara Pratiharas
The Chamanas of Sakambari
The Karkotka dynasty
Maitrakas of Vallabhi
UNITBII! $ 7!hrs!
The Parmaras of Malwa, The Chandellas of Jajakabhuti (Bundelkhand)
The Palas (Gopala, Dharmapala, Devapala, Narayanapala,
Mahipala–I,
Nayapala, Nayapala’s successors, Ramapala, end of the dynasty.
The Kalachuris of Tripuri
UNITBIII! Important dynasties of the Deccan and South India$ 10!hrs!
(a) Sangam age – Polity and Society
(b) Political and Cultural Developments – Chalukyas,
Pandya, Cheras, Chola and Pallava
(c) The Chalukyas of Kalyana :
(d) The Rashtrakutas of Manyakheta
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
The Pallavas of Kanchi (Beginning of Power, Simhavishnu,
Mahendravarman – I,
Narasimhavarman – I, Parameshvaravarman – I,
Narasimhavarman – II, Nandivarman and his
successors.
The Pandyas and their times

The Cholas: (Vijayalaya, Aditya–I, Parantaka–I, Rajaraja,
Rajendra–I,
Rajadhiraja–I, Rajendra–II, Virarajendra, Adhirajendra,
Koluttunga–I,
Successors of Koluttunga –I)
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Term Paper writing and submission! !
!
REFERENCES$
1! Allchin R. 1989. Patterns of City Formation in Early Historic South Asia, South Asian Study
6:163-147
2! Bhattacharya, H. 1953. Cultural Heritage of India. Vol IV. The Ramakrishna Mission. Calcutta!
3! Bhattacharya, N. N. 1989. Medieval Bhakti Movenments in India. Delhi
4! Champakalakshmi, R. 1996. Trade, Ideology and Urbanization. South India 300 B.C.to
A.D. 1300. Delhi
5! Chattopadhyaya, S. 1984. Some Early Dynasties of South India. Motilal Banarides. Delhi!
6! Chopara, P. N., Ravindran, T. K., Subramanian, N. 1979. History of South India. Vol I.
S.Chand and Co. New Delhi.
7! Ghosal, U. N. 1957. Studies in Indian History and Culture. Oriental Longmans Calcutta.!
8! Gopal, L. 1965. The economic Life of Northern India (AD. 700-1200). Delhi
9! Hall, K.R. 1980, Trade and Statecraft in the Age of Cholas. Delhi
10! Kosambi, D. D. 1985. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History (reprint) Bombay:
Popular Prakashan.
11! Majumdar, A. K. 1983. Concise History of India, Vol. I, II, III. Munshiram Manoharlal Pub. House,
New Delhi.
12! Majumdar, R. C. (ed.).1960. Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavan Volumes (History and Culture of the
IndianPeople). Vol.IV. The Age of the Imperial Kanauj. Vol V. The Struggle for Empire.Bombay
13! Majumdar, R.C. et al.(ed.). 1960. The History and Culture of Indian People. Vol. I. Vedic Age. Vol. II.
Age of Imperial Unity. Vol III Classical Age. Bahrtiya Vidhya Bhavan. Bombay.
14! Shastri, K. A. N. 1966. History of South India (IIIrd ed.) Oxford, Oxford University Press.
!
!
$
Semester!! 3! AM3C11AY1N / AAH2301 / AAH2301C11 Hours! 45!
Compulsory Course
World Prehistory - I
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this paper (in two part) is to introduce students to the major
prehistoric cultural development in most part of the world from the very beginning of human
origin and make them aware of major theoretical and methodological issues of prehistoric
study. After providing a brief history of the idea of prehistory and theoretical and
st
methodological background of prehistoric investigations, the 1 part of the course examines
archaeological evidence that are available for understanding the prehistoric cultural
developments in Africa, Europe, West Asia, South East Asia and China through the
Palaeolithic period. It encourages students to critically examine issues of origin,
development and expansion of prehistoric cultures in different parts of the world.
UNITBI! $ ! 10!hrs!
! Meaning and scope of prehistory, History and development of prehistoric 10hrs
archaeology,Methods and principles of prehistory. Introduction to prehistoric
culturalsequence Prehistory and geological time frame,Human antiquity and fossil
records.Prehistoric stone tool techniques,Stone Age primary and secondary sites.
!
UNITBII! $ 10!hrs!
Lower Palaeolithic Cultures in Africa, Europe and West Asia. 10hrs
Pre-Acheulian and Acheulian developments.
Contributions of Olduvai Gorge in the Palaeolithic study,
Lower Palaeolithic in Europe,

Acheculian and Non-Handaxe industries.
Hominid fossil records. Cultural patterns of the early hominins!
UNITBIII! $ 5!hrs!
Prehistory of China and Southeast Asia 5hrs
Lower Paleolithic culture in China and in Southeast Asia.
Hominin fossil records
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
The Middle and Upper Palaeolithic cultures of Europe; 10hrs
Stratigraphy and chronology.
Hominid fossil records.
Near Modern and Modern Humans,
Modern human expansion and migration.
Emergence of Behavioural modernity and Upper Palaeolithic Art.
UNIT!BV! ! 10!hrs!
Practical training in identification and drawing of Stone tools ! 10 hrs
Visit to Stone Age primary and secondary sites. (This will run concurrent to
the preceding units)
REFERENCES$
1! Bordes, Fancois 1968 The Old Stone Age McGraw Hill, U.K
2! Butzer, K. W. 1982. Archaeology as Human Ecology. Cambridge University Press: New York
(reissued in 2006)
Butzer, K.W and G.L. Isaac (Eds.) 1975 After the Australopithecene, The Hague!
!
3!
4!
Clark, J. G. D 1977 World Prehistory: New Perspective, Cambridge
!
5!
Daniel, G. 1976 Hundred years of Archaeology Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University
Press
6! Daniel, G. and Colin Renfrew 1987 The Idea of Prehistory New York: Columbia University Press!
7! Isaac, G. L 1971 “The Diet of Early Man”. World Archaeology 2:278 -229
8! Klein, R. G 1999 The Human Career, Human Biological and Cultural Origins, The
University of Chicago Press, Chicago
9! Lee, R. B. and De Vore, I (Eds.) 1968 : Man the Hunter Chicago: Aldine Leori-
10! Gourhan, A. 1982 The Dawan Of European Art: An Introduction to Palaeolithic
Cave Painting, Cambridge , Cambridge University Press.
11! Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2010 Understanding physical Anthropology and
Archaeology, Wadsworth Cengage Learning.
12! Patricia Philip. 1980 The Prehistoric Europe Allen Lane, London
13! Paddayya, K 1990 New Archaeology and Aftermath. Ravish publishers, Pune
14! ----- 1994 C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age System, Man and Environment XVIII (2):
129-140.
15! Philipson , D.W 1988 African Archaeology Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
16! Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008: Images of the Past. McGraw Hill,
Boston
17! Prucel, R. W. 1991 Processual and Post-Processual Archaeologies Multiple Ways of
Knowing the Past CAI, Southern Illinois University at Carbondale
Occasional Paper No.10
18! Renfrew,!c.!and!Bahn,!P.!2014!The$Cambridge$world$Prehistory!Vol.1:!Africa,!South!and!Southeast!
Asia!and!the!Pacific!Cambride!University!Press:!85B105
19! Roe, Derek The Palaeolithic. In Peter Hammond (Ed.) Physical Anthropology and
Archaeology
20! Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and the Development of Human Societies,
Thames and Hudson Ltd. London
21! Smith, Fumiko Ikava (ed.) 1978 Early Palaeolithic in South East Asia. World Anthropology 54, Uni. of
Michigan; Mouton, The Hague
22! Trigger, B.G 2006 A History of Archaeological Thought (reprint) Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge
23! Wenke, R. J and Deborah I. O. 2006 Patterns in Prehistory: Humankind’s First Three Million Years:
Oxford University Press
24! Wu Rukang and Olsen, J.W. (eds.)1985 Palaeoanthropology and PalaeolithicArchaeology in
Peoples Republic of China. Orlando.Fl. Academic Press
!
!
$
Semester!! 3! Code AM3C12AY1N / AAH2302 / AAH2302C12 Hours! 45!
Compulsory paper
Ethno and Experimental Archaeology - I
!
Objectives! Ethnoarchaeology and Experimental Archaeology has a very recent history in
archaeological studies. It involves the investigations of contemporary behavior and material
culture from archeological perspective. It is broad field of inquiry that encompasses all
aspects of human adaptation from selection of raw material to ideological basis for the use
of specific symbols. The overall objective of this course is to provide an opportunity to learn
constructively and access reading material on the subject. After basic introduction to the
history and development of the subject, various technologies will be constructively and
critically examined. While discussing ancient technologies students would be encouraged to
express their ideas about specific topics and get constructive feedback. This course will also
briefly introduce students with general and specific scientific principles of artifact
examinations- with emphasis on their interpretive limitations and use. After introductory
classes students would be asked critically examine and review various ethnoarchaeological
and experimental studies carried out in India and Pakistan
UNITBI! !
General Introduction$ 12!hrs!
! a)Archaeology,!Analogy,!Ethnoarchaeology,!Experimental!Archaeology!
b)General Principles of
artifact examination
Limitations: sample size,
corrosion / decay,
Physical examination
Qualitative and quantitative Analyses
UNITBII! Stone working$ 10!hrs!
General qualities of raw material
Procurement: Mining / quarrying and beginning of pyrotechnology
Knapping: Flaking Methods
Abrading: Rubbing, sawing, drilling and polishing
Pulverizing
Examination of Stone artifacts
Stone bead Making: Past and Present
UNITBIII! Ceramic Production$ 10!hrs!
Raw materials: Clays and fillers
Farming Process
Secondary Formation Process
Surface decoration
Drying and firing
Firing sequence and Bonfire, pitkiln, updraft, downdraft, Muffle kiln
Technological studies of Indian Protohistoric Pottery
UNITBIV! Advance Ceramics$ 5!hrs!
Glazes & refectory clays
Glass & enamel
Indus Faience and Stone making
UNIT!BV! Practical! 8!hrs!
Students will be give practical training in artifact examination and !
identification of important indicators associated with the above
mentioned craft
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D. P 2009: Harappan Technology and Its Legacy. Rupa and Infinity Foundation series.
New Delhi
2! Bhan, K. K. and D. Gowda 2003: Shell Working at Nagwda (North Gujarat) with Special
Reference toShell Industries of the Harappan Tradition in Gujarat.Man and EnvironmentXXVIII
(2): 51-80!
3! Bhan K. K., M. Vidale and. J. M. Kenoyer 1994: Harappan Technology: Theoretical
andMethodological Issues,Man and EnvironmentXIX (1-2): 141-157
4! Charlton, T. H. 1981: Archaeology, Ethnohistory and Ethnology: Interpretive Interface, in
Advancein Archaeological Methods and Theory, Vol. 4 (ed.) M. B. Schiffer, pp. 129-159. Academic
Press
5! Hodges, H. 1971: Artifacts. Academic Press
6! Hegde, K. T. M. 1991: An introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy, Geological Survey of India.!
7! Inizan M.-L H. Roche and J. Tixier 1992: Technology of Knapped Stone. Meudon:
CREP
8! Kenoyer, J. M. 1983: Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An
Archaeological andEthnographic Perspective.Doctoral Dissertation, Department of
South and Southeast Asian studies,University of California. Barkley
9! Kenoyer, J. M. 1994: Faience from the Indus Valley Civilizations. Ornament 17(1-2): 39-54
10! Kenoyer, J. M 1994: Experimental Studies on Indus Valley Technology at Harappa, in South
AsianArchaeology 1993, Vol. I. (ed.) A. Parpola and P. Koskikallio. Helsinki.
11! Kenoyer, J. M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1991: Contemporary Stone Bead Making in
Khambhat,
India: patterns of craft specialization and organization of production as reflected in
archaeological record. World Archaeology23 (1): 44-63.
12! Kenoyer, J.M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1994: Carnelian Bead Production in Khambhat India:
AnEthnoarchaeological Study, inLiving Traditions: Studies in Ethnoarchaeology of South Asia,
(ed.) B.Allchin, pp. 281-306. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi
13! Kenoyer, J. M. and H. M.-L Miller 1999: Metal Technology of the Indus Valley Tradition, in The
AncientMetallurgy of the Asian Old world, University Museum Monograph no. 89 (ed.) V. Pigott. The
University ofPhiladelphia
14! Krishnan, K. and K. T. M. Hegde 1987: Chemical and Petrographic Studies in pottery
HarappanCulture in Gujarat.Journal of M. S. University of Baroda(Humanities) 35-36, 1
(1986-87) 27-56.
15! Krishnan, K. 1992: An analysis of Decorative Pigment on Harappan Pottery of Gujarat. South Asian
Archaeology 8: 125-
16! Mehta Nikita 1997: Preliminary Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Traditional Copper/Bass
casting inWestern India.M. A. Dissertation. Department of Archaeology, M. S. University of Baroda
17! MillerRice Prudnce M 1994: The Archaeology Study of specialized Pottery production: Some
aspects ofMethods and Theory, inPots and Potters(ed.) P. Rice. Monograph XXIV, pp. 45-54. Los
Angeles:Institute of Archaeology.
18! Shepard, A. D: 1956: Ceramics for Archaeologists, Washington.
19! Vidale, M. 2000: The Archaeology of Indus Craft: Indus Craftspeople and Why We Study
Them, IsIAO – Rome
$
Compulsory Course
Methods of Archaeological Research
$
!
Objectives! The primary objective of this course is to orient the students in different methods and
techniques of data collection and analyses along with introducing them to various social
science research methodologies. Students will be introduced to philosophy of sciences. The
second part of the paper in semester IV of MA, involves a minor project work under the
supervision of a teacher which will lead to the submission of a dissertation!
UNITBI! !
Introduction $ 8!hrs!
! Introduction to the Philosophy of Science; Fundamentals of Social Science
Research methodology;
Approaches in Research: Quantitative and Qualitative; Ethical Issues
UNITBII! Designing and Developing Research Proposal$ 10!hrs!
Developing a conceptual framework, literature review in research and its analysis,
research questions, hypothesis formulation, designing the study, data needed
and sourcing it, sampling methods, traditional data analyses, statistical data
analyses!
UNITBIII! Recent Trends in Archaeological Research$ 10!hrs!
Application of the scientific methods in archaeology,
Different models used for explanation / interpretation!
UNITBIV! Interaction$ 10!hrs!
Design and formulation of Dissertation project;
Writing the project/dissertation proposal with the help of the respective guiding
teacher
UNIT!BV! Dissertation Project Presentations and finalization! 7!hrs!
Practical demonstration and training in presentation of dissertation/project plan !
!
rd
(Each student shall select a topic for dissertation in the 3 Semester, write a
proposal and make a presentation of the proposal before the end of the same
th
semester. The dissertation work completed and submitted in the 4 semester will
be assessed in the Semester end examination)
REFERENCES$
1! Atkinsen R.J. (1953)
!
Field Archaeology. London: Methuen.
2! Binford L.R. (1983)
!
In Pursuit of Past. London: Thames and Hudson.
3! Binford L.R.(1972)
!
An archaeological Perspective. New York: Seminar Press.
4! Binford S.R.& Binford L.R. (1968)
!
New Perspectives in Archaeology. Chicago: Aldine.
5! Bryman, A. 2002
nd
Social Research Methods, 2 edition, Oxford University Press. Oxford
!
6! Chakrabarti D.K.(1988) Theoretical issues in Indian Archaeology. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
!
Publishers.
7! Childe V.G.(1956) Piecing together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London:
!
8! Clarke D.L. (1968)Analytical Archaeology. London: Methuen.Criticism and growth of Knowledge,
Cambridge University Press
9! Clarke G. (1965)Archaeology and Society. London: Metheun
10! Cleator P.E.(1957)The Past in Pieces. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
11! Flower P.J. (1977)Approaches to Archaeology. London.
12! Grinsell L., Rahtz P. & Willims D.P. (1974)The Preparation of Archaeological Report. London
13! Hodder I. (1991)Reading The Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in
Archaeology.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
14! Hodder I. (Ed.) (1987) Archaeology of Contextual Meanings. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press
15! Kuhn, Thomas.The Structure of Scientific RevolutionLakatos, J.I. and P.W. Musgrave.
16! Paddyya (1990)The New Archaeology and its aftermath, a view from outside the Anglo-
Americanworld. Ravish Pune.
17! Popper, K.R.The logic of Scientific Discovery
18! Renfrew A.C. & E.B.W.Zubrow (Ed.) (1994)The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive
Archaeology.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
19! Renfrew A.C.(1983)Towards An Archaeology of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
20! Renfrew A.C., M.J.Rowlands & B.A.Segraves (Ed.) (1982)Theory And Explanation in
Archaeology.New York : Academic Press
21! Renfrew, A.C. 1974.Before Civilization. New York: Knopf
22! S. Settar and R. Korisettar, 2002.IndianArchaeology inRetrospect: vol. 1 and 3, ICHR,
Delhi:Manohar
23! Shanks M. & Tilley C. (1987)Re-constructing Archaeology. Cambridge University Press.
24! Shiffer M.B.Behavioral Archaeology. New York: Academic Press.
25! Trigger B.G. (1968)Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. London: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
26! Trigger B.G. (1989)Towards A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge
UniversityPress.
!
! !
$
YEAR!! 2! CORE$14$(Optional):$ Credit! 3!
Semester!! 3! AM3C14AYaN / AAH2304 / AAH2304C14-a Hours! 45!
Arts and Crafts of Ancient India –I
$
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to emphasis the importance of arts and craft
objects in the archaeological context and to highlight the technology and social context of
st
their production. The 1 part of the course deals with technology of ceramic production
from the Neolithic time onwards. Students are expected learn main ceramic types
belonging to different regions and different periods and examine their patterns of
production, distribution and consumption.
UNITBI! $ ! 7!hrs!
! (i) Definition of art and craft
Development of Humans into tool maker, Early forms of societies
(ii) Artifact classification, organization and analysis!
UNITBII! $ 8!hrs!
(i)Ceramics
Introduction to clay, processing clay, manufacture of pottery and application of
decorations!
UNITBIII! $ 6!hrs!
Characters and Features of:
(i) Neolithic Pottery
(ii)Pre/Early Harappan Pottery
(iii)Harappan Pottery!
UNITBIV! $ 6!hrs!
Characters and Features of:
(i) Late Harappan Pottery (Gujarat)
(ii) Malwa Ware
(iii) Banas Ware
(iv) Jorwe Ware
(v)Ochre Coloured Ware!
UNIT!BV! ! 6!hrs!
Characters and Features of: !
(i) Painted Grey Ware
(ii) Northern Black Polished Ware
(iii) Megalithic Ware
(iv) Early Historic Pottery
Practical! Identification of Pottery, pottery drawing and documentation, 10!hrs!
(10 Hours)
(this will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES$
1! Childe, V.G. 1954. Rotary Motion. In C. Singer, E.J. Holmyard & A.R. Hall (eds.)
History of Technology, pp. 187-215. Oxford!
2! Clarke, D.L. 1978. Analytical Archaeology. New York.
3! Dales, G.F. & J.M Kenoyer. 1986. Excavations at Mohenjodaro, Pakistan: The Pottery.
Pennsylvania
4! Hodges, H. 1964. Artifacts. An Introduction to Early Materials and Technology. London.
5! Khan, F.A. 1961. Excavations at Kot Diji. Pakistan Archaeology II: 11-85.
6! Rao, S.R. 1962-63. Excavation at Rangpur and other Explorations in Gujarat. Ancient India
18&19: 5-207.
7! Rao, S.R. 1966. Excavations at Amreli. Baroda.
8! Roy, T.N. 1986. A Study of Northern Black Polished Ware Culture. Delhi.
9! Rye, O.S. 1981. Pottery Technology. Principles and Reconstruction. Washington.
10! Saraswati, B. 1978. Pottery-Making Cultures and Indian Civilization. Delhi
11! Shepherd, A.O. 1954. Ceramics for the Archaeologist. Washington
12! Singer, C, E.J. Holmyard & A.R. Hall (eds.) A History of Technology. 2 volumes. Oxford.
13! Sinha, B.P. 1969. Potteries in Ancient India. Patna.
! Sinopoli,C. 1991. Approaches to Archaeological Ceramics. New York.
! Tripathi, V. 1976. The Painted Grey Ware. Delhi
!
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core – 14 (Optional) Credit! 3!
Semester!! 3! AM3C14AYbN / AAH2305 / AAH2305C14-b Hours! 45!
Bio-anthropology
!
Objectives! This course aims at introducing the bioanthroplogical background of Human evolution based
on fossil records. This provides the appropriate biological background of prehistoric cultural
evolution. After a brief introduction of the fundamental methods and models of bio-
anthropology it discusses the biological evolution and fossil records of anatomically modern
humans from their primate ancestors. Competing theories of modern human origin and
migration are presented for critical appreciation. It discusses human variation and the fallacy
of race concept and introduces students to the study of human skeletons from Indian sub-
continent belonging to the Mesolithic through the Early Historic period!
UNITBI! $ ! 8!hrs!
! 1) Introduction to Biological Anthropology
- Methods and Paradigms, Subjects of Study (Human Variation,
Population Adaptation, Origins, Role of Molecular Biology,
Behavior);
- Language of Biological Anthropology (Taxonomy and
Systematics, Species, Subspecies, Phylogenetic
Systematics/Cladistics, Ecology and Evolution)
- Development of evolutionary ideas and different theories of
Evolution, Contributions of Linnaeus, Buffon, E. Darwin,
Lamark, De Vries and C. Darwin
2) Primates: Origins and Evolution
- Definition and Classification
- Living Primates
- Fossil Primates (Paleocene to Miocene)
- Adaptive Radiation of Primates preceding the emergence of hominids
3) Plio-Pliestocene hominins
- Pre-Australopithecines
- Australopithecines
-Paranthropines!
UNITBII! $ 10!hrs!
1) Early Homo
- Homo habilis
- Phylogeny of Australopithecines and early Homo
2) Later Homo of the Early to mid-Quaternary
- Homo erectus
- Early "archaic" Homo sapiens
- Early hominid behavior
3) Late Quaternary Humans
- Classic Neanderthals and their Origin
- The contemporaries of the classic Neanderthals
- Neanderthal Behaviour: Cultural variability, economy, technology, and
society
-Fate of the Neanderthals!
UNITBIII! $ 9!hrs!
1) Anatomically Modern Humans
- Origins of Modern Humans: fossil and archaeological evidence
- Late Pleistocene cultural variability, economy, technology, society, and
- population spread
2) Molecular Evidence
- Mitrochondrial, Nuclear, and other DNA and Human Evolution
- "Out of Africa" or "Eve" hypothesis versus multi-regional model
3) Human Biology and Variation
- Nature of human genetic variation
- The "Race " concept and classification
- The fallacy of "Race" and the inadequacy of traditional racial classifications
- Relationship between Biological evolution and Cultural change!
UNITBIV! $ 8!hrs!
1) Skeletal evidence from Indian Sub-continent from the Mesolithic
to Early Historic period Adoption to local environment
- The skeletal changes from hunting-gathering to pastor-agricultural
subsistence
- Palaeopathology and Palaeodemography. Model for
interpretation of physiological stress indicators in past
population
- Migration verses invention (Aryan Invention? Theory)
1) Introduction to human skeleton, identification of bones from !
archaeological excavation, side identification of bones, dentition
- Age and sex determination
- Measurements and morphological observation on human bones
- Identification of dentition
- Morphometric analysis of dentition
2) Identification of pathologies from skeletal and dental remains
3) The excavation methods of human remains; Treatment of human
bones in field; methods of cleaning and reconstruction of post
excavation stage in the lab.
REFERENCES$
1! Relethford, J.H. 1997 The Human Species. An Introduction to Biological Anthropology. Mayfield
!
Publishing Company.
2! Boaz, N.T. and A.J. Almquist 1997 Biological Anthropology: A Synthetic Approach to Human
!
Evolution, Prentice Hall.
3! Klien, R. C.
!
1989 The Human Career. The University of Chicago Press.
4! Jones, S., R. Martin and D. Pilbeam 1992 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Human
!
Evolution, edited book, Cambridge University Press.
5! Nitecki, M.H and D.V. Nitecki 1994 Origins of Anatomically Modern Humans, edited book, Plenum
!
Press.
6! Lewontin, R. 1995
!
Human Diversity. Scientific American Library.
7! Montagu, A.
!
1997 Man's Most Dangerous Myth: The Fallacy of Race, AltaMira Press.
! Additional relevant articles from edited volumes and journals will be given as teaching progresses.
Texts and required readings will be made available for students in the Zooarchaeology cum
Anthropology Laboratory
!
!
$
Semester!! 3! AM3C14AYcN / AAH2306 / AAH2306C14-c Hours! 45!
Exploration of Human Diversity - I
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to provide a broad perspective of Anthropology with
focus on the human diversity in distinctive cross-cultural perspective. In the third semester
we will be examining field methods of anthropology and understand the anthropological
perceptive of culture that will be followed by development of early hominid and emergence
of modern humans and their culture. The last unit in the third semester we also examine the
cultural evolution, adaptive strategies and origin of food production.
In the fourth semester we will examine the economic and social stratification, political
organization and structure of band, tribe, chiefdom and non industrial state, followed by
anthropological view of marriage and religion.
UNITBI! !
Introduction $ 11!hrs!
! • Scope of Anthropology, -General Anthropology, -The sub-
disciplines of Anthropology -Anthropology and other human
sciences
• Field Methods
-Ethnography: Anthropology’s distinctive strategy; -Difference
between Survey Research and Ethnography; -Ethnographic
techniques: Observation, Participant observation, Conversation,
interviewing and -interview schedules, life histories
• What is Culture
-Culture is all encompassing, -Culture is learned, -Culture is
symbolic, -Culture is shared -Culture is general and specific, -
Levels of culture; -Ethnocentrism and cultural relativism -Levels
of culture
• Introduction to biological evolution

-Creationism, catastrophism and evolution; -The
Theory of Natural Selection -Hereditar; -Sources of
variability;
-The Origin of Species; -Natural Selection and Behavioral traits; -The
Evolution of culture
UNITBII! Evolution$ 15!hrs!
• Form Early Primates to Hominids
-Taxonomy and Primate Order , - Common Primate Traits, -
Common human traits - The emergence of Primates, - The
Emergence of Anthropoids
• Introduction Early hominids and their culture

-Trends in hominids evolution, -Australopithecines: The Earliest definite
hominid
-Early Species of Homo, -Early Hominid culture, -Homo erectus, -Homo
erectus culture
• Introduction to the emergence of Homo sapiens and their culture

-The transition between Homo erectus to Homo
sapiens,-Neanderthal and other definite Homo sapiens,
-Middle Paleolithic culture
-The emergence of modern humans
(Homo sapiens sapiens) -Upper
Paleolithic culture
- The earliest humans and their
culture in the New World
UNITBIII! Cultural Evolution and adaptive Strategies$ 9!hrs!
• Evolution
-the main trends of general evolution; - Leslie White and evolution of
culture
- Unilinear evolution, Specific, multilineal and convergent evolution
Strategies of adaption-
Forging: Correlates of forging
- Cultivation: horticulture, agriculture, and the cultivation continuum,
intensive agriculture
- Pastoralim
UNITBIV! The Origin of food production$ 10!hrs!
• The origin of food production in Middle East
• Genetic changes and human selection
• Adaptive eras in the transition of food production
• The emergence of food production in other old world areas,

• The First American Farmers
-Americas first immigration, -Early food production
in Mexican highlands -The early village forming
communities, - From early farming to civilization
Activities! ! !
Tutorial assignments and presentations !
(This will run concurrent with the preceding units)
REFERENCES$
1! Ember, C. R and Melvin Ember 1992: Anthropology; A Brief Introduction, Prentice Hall, Englewood
cliffs, New Jersey.
2! Ferraro Gary, Wenda Trevatham and Janet Levy 1992: Anthropology: An Applied Perspective,
West Publishing company, New York.
3! Kottak, C. P. 2008: Cultural Anthropology, McGraw Hill, New York
4! Kottak, C. P. 1991: Anthroplogy: The Exploration of Human Diversity McGraw Hill, New York
5! Lewin R., 1982:Thread of Life: The Smithsonian Looks at Evolution, Smithsonian Books,
Washington DC!
6! Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2007: Understanding physical Anthropology
andArchaeology, Thomson Wadsworth!
7! Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008: Images of the Past. McGraw Hill, New York!
8! Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and the Development of Human
Societies Thames and Hudson Ltd. London
$
Semester!! 3! AM3C15AYaN / AAH2307 / AAH2307C15-a Hours! 45!
Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China -I
!
Objectives! The Overall objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of early
st
Bronze Age Civilizations in Egypt, Mesopotamia and China.In the 1 part, after a brief
introduction to the concepts and nature of the Bronze Age civilizations the course discusses
in detail developments of various political institutions and their structure in all the three
centres. Students are expected to critically evaluate the developmental course and
comparative features for understanding the process of development of public institutions!
UNITBI! !
Understanding Early Civilizations$ 10!hrs!
! Concepts of Civilization, Bronze Age and
Urbanism Archaeological and Textual sources
Origin and Chronology, Geographical setting, regions and physical
features, soil and fertility, raw material sources
UNITBII! Political Structures and Institutions of Egypt$ 12!hrs!
Political History of Egypt - Pre-dynastic Egypt, Unification of Egypt,!
Early Dynastic times to Old Kingdom. Intermediate periods, Pharaos
Nomarchs and Necropolis, Political relations and administration, rules and laws
Literacy- Evidence of writing, Rosetta stone, development of writing and its use,
recording system etc.
Temples (mortuary and ritual temples) and Pyramids
Royal Tombs and Palace – their origins, development, plans, organization etc
Giza Pyramid complex, Valley of Kings, Karnak Temple complex etc!
UNITBIII! Political Structures and Institutions of Mesopotamia$ 12!hrs!
Political History of Mesopotamia – Ubaid to Uruk Period – regional cultures of!
Hasunna, Halaf etc. emergence of cities and city states, unification of city
states - Sumerian and Akkadian Civilizations, Political relations and administration,
rules and laws
Literacy- Evidence of writing, development of writing and its use, recording system
– Cuneiform tablets, envelops, Cylindrical seals.
Ziggurats and Palace as socio-political institutions – their origins, development
plans, organization etc. Temples of City Gods, White Temple at Uruk, Eye temple
at Tell Brak, Temple at Khafaje and others. Palce E and D from Uruk.!
UNITBIV! Socio-Political Structures and Institutions of China$ 11!hrs!
Political History of China – regional cultures of yellow river valley – Yangzhou,
Longshan etc. Bronze Age China and Shang Dynasty, Political relations and
administration, rules and laws
Literacy- Evidence of writing, development of writing and its use- Inscribed
shells and oracle bones. Shang Oracle script.
Temples, Palace and stamped massive earthen mud walls– their origins,
development,…Templesans,oforgAnanizationya etc.,
Activity! !
Tutorial presentations, discussions and Orientation for Term paper , etc. !
(this will run concurrently with the preceding units)
REFERENCES$
1! 1. Childe, V.G. 1942. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth
2! Childe, V.G. 1957.The Bronze Age. Past and Present 12!
3! Adams, R.M. 1966. The Evolution of Urban Society, London.
4! Adams, R.M. 1981. Heartland of Cities. University of Chicago Press, London, Chicago
5! Butzer,H.1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. University of Chicago Press, Chicago
6! Chang,K.C.1968. The Archaeology of Ancient China. Yale University Press.!
7! Trigger, B.G. 2003. Understanding Early Civilizations – A Comparative Study. Cambridge University
Press.UK!
8! Ellis,M.deJ 1983.Correlation of Archaeological and Written evidence for the study
ofMesopotamian institutions and Chronology. American Journal of Archaeology 87.
9! Brewer Douglas, J, and T, Emily, 1999: Egypt and Egyptian, Cambridge University Press , London
10! Bierbrier, M.1982. The Tomb-Builders of the Pharaohs. London. British Museum Publications
11! Nissen,H.J., 1988 : The Early History of Ancient Near East, The University of Chicago Press,
Chicago
12! Lloyd,S. 1984: The Archaeology of Mesopotamia: From the Stone Age to Persian Conquest,
Thames & Hudson Ltd. London
!
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core -15 (Optional) Credit! 3!
Semester!! 3! AM3C15AYbN / AAH2308 / AAH2308C15-b Hours! 45!
Environmental Archaeology- I
!
Objectives! The course aims at introducing the environmental changes that took place on earth from the
Pleistocene epoch onwards. The idea of teaching this paper is to make the students understand (1)
how human species have adopted to different environmental conditions in the past (2) how to
reconstruct palaeoenvironmental conditions and
(2) how the bio-cultural evolution can be related with environmental changes. The paper also
introduces various methods of artefact analysis using scientific methods!
UNITBI! Introduction
! to Environmental Archaeology$ 8!hrs!
! Nature and scope
Development of Environmental Archaeology as an interdisciplinary field for the study of
man-land relationships
UNITBII! Introduction to Quaternary Period$ 9!hrs!
Geological Time Scale
Quaternary Period
Zonal Concept of Environment
UNITBIII! Distinctive features of Quaternary Period and their methods of their Study$ 10!hrs!
Glacial
Fluvial
Aeolian
Marine
Lacustrine!
UNITBIV! Quaternary Stratigraphy of Western India: Case Studies$ 8!hrs!
Western Indian Rivers
Western Indian Aeolian Stratigraphy
Sea Level Fluctuations in Western India
UNIT!BV! Practical and Field studies! 10!hrs!
The practical and field studies and a report of the same will be evaluated as per the !
University Examination System
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi : Books and Books.
2! Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson!
3! Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology: An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago:
Aldine
4! Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach.
Cambridge : Cambridge University Press!
5! Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol I & II . London.
nd
6! Dimbleby G.W. Plants and Archaeology (2 ed.). London: John Baker!
7! Allchin B. , Goudie A. & K.T.M. Hegde 1978 Prehistory and Palaeogeoraphy of Great Indian
Desert.London : Academic Press!
8! Evans J. 1978 An Introduction to Environmental Archaeology. New York.: Cornell University
Press.
rd
9! Faegri K.& J. Iversen 1975 Text book of Pollen Analysis (3 ed.) New York: Hafner
10! George Rapp Jr. and John A. Gifford. 1985. Archaeological Geology. New Haven and London:
Yale University Press.
11! Hamilton E.I. & L.H. Ahrens 1965 Applied Geochronology. London Academic Press.
12! Henderson – Sellers A. & P.J. Robinson 1986 Contemporary Climatology.Essex:Longman.
13! Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) 1964 Approches to Palaeoecology. New York.
14! Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.) (1995) Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology
of India. Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No: 32, Geological Society of India,
Bangalore.
!
!
$
Semester!! 3! AM3C15AYcN / AAH2309 / AAH2309C15-c Hours! 45!
Archaeology of South Asian Urbanism - I
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to provide a detailed
st
understanding of the development of
urbanism and early urban centres in South Asia. The 1 part of the course, after providing brief ideas on
the concept of urbanism, introduces students to the geographical and anthropological background of South
Asian urbanism. It then traces the roots of urbanism in the prehistoric cultural developments in the
subcontinent and presents the first appearance of urban centres in the Indus valley as a cultural
continuum. It examines multiple technological and social factors responsible for the Indus urbanism and
encourages students to evaluate them critically.
UNITBI! !
Background of South Asian Urbanism.$ 5!hrs!
! Geographical and environmental features; Environmental setting and
archaeological background, Geographical regions and cultural regions.
Anthropological background of cultural diversity.
Roots of Urbanism$
!
UNITBII! 10!hrs!
Prehistoric cultures and their environmental setting
Palaeolithic, Mesolithic and Neolithic cultural developments.
Formative stages of regional variability and Mesolithic cultures
Neolithic cultural regions and apparent regional variability
Issues of Neolithic beginning
UNITBIII! Beginning of urbanism in the Indus valley. 10!hrs!
Introduction to the concept of urbanism
Chalcolithic beginnings and Pre/Early-Harappan settlements in the North Western
and adjoining regions in the Indian subcontinent.
Pre-Urban and proto-Urban settlements.
UNITBIV! Indus valley civilization and urban settlements 10!hrs!
The Harappa culture: Urban characteristics, Settlements, civic amenities,
Economic set up; Craft &art, trade and exchange, Agriculture and pastoralism
Politico-religious set up, Urban rural dichotomy
UNIT!BV! Practical (this will run concurrent to the preceding units). 10!hrs!
Identification and description of various antiquities belonging to Prehistoric and
!
Proto-historic period of South Asia
REFERENCES$
1! Adams, R. M. 1966 The Evolution of Urban Society. Aldine Press, Chicago
2! Ajithprasad P. 2002 The Pre-Harappan Cultures of Gujarat by Ajithprasad.P. In S. Settar and
Ravi Korisettar (eds.) Indian Archaeology in Retrospect Vol.IIProtohistory: Archaeology of the
Harappan Civilization ICHR ManoharNew Delhi. pp.129-158
3! Ajithprasad P. 2004 Holocene Adaptation of the Mesolithic and Chalcolithic Settlements in North
Gujarat by Ajithprasad. P. In Yasuda, Y and Vasant Shinde (Eds.) “Monsoon
and Civilizations” Roli Books Pvt. Ltd. New Delhi. pp115-132.
4! Allchin F.R. 1995 The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia: The Emergence of Cities and States.
Cambridge University Press, London.
5! Allchin, F. R. and B. Allchin 1982 The raise of civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press!
6! Bhan, K. K., M. Vidale and J.M. Kenoyer 1994 Harappan Technology: Theoretical and Methodological Issues.
InMan and Environment XIX (1-2)
7! Chakrabarti, D. K. 1984 Origins of the Indus Civilization: Theories and Problems. In Lal, B.B and S. P. Gupta,
(Eds.) Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Books and Books, New Delhi!
8! Child, V. G. 1950 The Urban Revolution. Town Planning Review Vol. 21(1).
9! Fairservis, W. A. 1975 The Roots of Ancient India. Chicago Uni. Press
10! Jacobson, Jerome (Eds.) 1987 Studies in Archaeology of India and Pakistan.
11! Jaya Menon 1995 Craft Production in the Harappan Culture. Man and Environment XX(1):37-57
12! Kennedy K. A. R and G. L. Possehl, (Eds.) 1984 Studies in Archaeology and Anthropology of South Asia.
Oxford andIHB, New Delhi.
13! Kenoyer, J. M. (Ed.) 1989 Old Problems and New Perspectives in Archaeology of South Asia. Wisconsin,
Archaeological Report Vol.2
14! Lennoy, Rechard 1971 The Speaking Tree: A study of Indian Culture and Society.
Oxford University Press, New York.
15! Lal, B.B. and S.P. Gupta, (Eds.)1984 Frontiers of the Indus Civilization Books and Books,
New Delhi
16! Lal, B. B. 1997 The Earliest Civilization of South Asia. Aryan Book International\, New Delhi
17! Lucas, J. R. (Ed.) 1984 The People of South Asia. Plenum, New York
18! Mughal, M. R. 1990 Further Evidence of the Early Harappa Culture in the Greater Indus Valley, South Asian
Studies 6:175-199
19! Possehl, G. L. (Ed.) 1982 Harappan Civilization: Contemporary perspective. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi
20! Possehl, G. L. and M. H. Raval, 1989 Harappan Civilization and Rojadi. Oxford and IHB,
New Delhi.
21! Ratnagar, Shereen 1994 Harappan Trade in Its’ “World” Context.
Man and Environment XIX (1-2): 115-129
22! Redman, Charles 1978 The raise of Civilization. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco
23! Sonawane, V. H. and P. Ajithprasad, 1994 Harappan Culture and Gujarat. Man and Environment XIX(1-2):
129-139
24! Sonawane, V.H., P. Ajithprasad. K.K. Bhan, K. Krishnan, S. Pratapachandran, Abhijit Majumdar,
25! Ajita K. Patel and Jaya Menon 2004. Excavations at Bagasra 1996-2003: A preliminary Report.
Man and Environment XXVIII (2) 2003: pp.21-50
26! Spate, O.H.K. 1954 India and Pakistan: A general and Regional Geography. Methuen London
27! Subbarao, B. 1958 The Personality of India. The M. S. University Archaeology Series 3
28! Ucko, P.J., R. Tringham and G.W. Dimbleby, (Eds.)1972 Man, Settlement and Urbanism
Duckworth and Co., Cambridge
29! Wheeler, R. E. M.1968 The Indus Civilization Oxford Uni. Press. London
!
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Interdisciplinary Elective – 03 Credit! 3!
Semester!! 3! AM3I02AY0N / AAH2311 / AAH2311E03 Hours! 45!
Archaeology of India
!
Objectives! The paper provides a synoptic view of the cultural developments from the prehistoric
times to the beginning of historic period. Material evidence for reconstructing the past life
ways during the prehistoric periods and the emergence of civilization based on urban
growth are discussed in the archaeological background
UNITBI! ! and her Prehistoric past$
India 15!hrs!
! • Introduction to Indian prehistory and its scope
• Hunter-gatherer origins/beginnings and Palaeolithic culture
• Hunter-gatherer transition and Neolithic origins
The Mesolithic and the Neolithic farming!
UNITBII! Indus Civilization and the Copper-bronze Age$ 15!hrs!
• Chalcolithic period and the emergence of Urban centres
• Indus civilization and its legacy
• Contemporary Chalcolithic regional cultures
Regional interactions!
UNITBIII! Archaeology of the Iron Age$ 15!hrs!
• Antiquity of Iron. Iron technology and urban growth
• Early Iron Age settlements and emergence of the second urbanization
Megalithic culture and spread of Iron technology.!
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D. P. The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London. 1982
2! Allchin, B. and R. Allchin- The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge!
3! Allchin, B.R.and D.K.Chakrabarti- A Source Book on Indian Archaeology,
4! Banerjee, N. R.- The Iron Age in India, M.M. publications, New Delhi, 1965.
5! Dhavalikar, M.K.- Cultural Imperialism: Indus Civilization in Western India, Books and Books, New
Delhi, 1995!
6! Fairservis, W.A.- The Roots of Ancient India, The University of Chicago press, Chicago,
7! Fuller, D. Q- 2007 Neolithic Cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology!
8! Lal, B.B.- The Earliest Civilization of South Asia, Aryan Books International, New Delhi, 1979.
M.M Publishers Pvt. limited, New Delhi , 1979
9! Misra, V. N. Indian Prehistory, Ecological perspective, Man and Environment!
10! Paddayya, K 2007 The Palaeolithic cultures; in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of World
Prehistroy!
11! Petraglia, D. M., and Ravi Korisettar, 1998. Early Human Behavour in Global Context
Pune, 1974
12! Sankalia, H.D.- Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan college,
13! Sankalia, H.D.- Stone Age Tools: Their Techniques, Names and Probable Function!
14! Subbarao, B.- Personality of India, Baroda, 1958!
15! Thapar,B. K.- Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, 1985
16! Wheeler, R E M- Early India and Pakistan, Thames and Hudson, London,, 1959!
14! Wheeler, R.E.M - The Indus Civilization, University Press, London, 1968
!
! !
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core -16 Credit! 3!
Semester!! 4! AM4C16AY2N / AAH 2401 / AAH2401C16 Hours! 45!
Compulsory Course
World Prehistory - II
!
Objectives! Continuing from the 1st part, the 2nd part of the course deals with the Mesolithic hunter-
gatherers and the beginning of food production in different parts of the world. It encourages
students to examine events leading towards domestication and agriculture at multiple
centres in the world and critically evaluate archaeological evidence for appreciating
competing ideas of food production. Evidence form West Asia, China, Africa and the
Americas are examined in detail. Post-Acheulian cultural developments in Africa and West
nd
Asia are also included in the 2 part of the course for providing an appropriate background
for the Epi-Palaeolithic/Mesolithic developments in those regions!
UNITBI! Post! Acheulian developments in Africa and West Asia.$ 12!hrs!
! Middle and Late Stone Age cultural developments in sub-Saharan Africa.
Middle and Upper Palaeolithic cultural developments in North Africa
Evidence of behavioral modernity and early forms of Art.
Mesolithic culture and environmental Background$
!
UNITBII! 12!hrs!
Mesolithic culture of Europe and changing resource management
strategies.
Mesolithic/Epi-palaeolithic developments in West Asia.
Neolithic culture and the beginning of domestication of plants and animals,
Development of Neolithic culture in West Asia.
UNITBIII! Early domestication in other parts of the world. 8!hrs!
China, Europe, Africa, North and Meso-American centres
UNITBIV! Prehistory of the Americas and Australia 3!hrs!
Antiquity of Prehistoric Americas, Prehistoric remains and Palaeo-Indians.
Prehistoric remains in Sahul and their Antiquity
UNIT!BV! 10!hrs!
Practical training in identification and description of Prehistoric tools and !
implements, familiarization of faunal remains as well as seeds and other plant
remains. (This will run concurrent to the preceding units)!
REFERENCES$
1! Aldine Wendorf, Fred and R. Schild 1981. The Earliest Food Producers.
Archaeology 34 (5):30-36
2! Braidwood. R. J. (ed) 1968. Courses towards Urban Life
3! Clark, J. G. D 1977. World Prehistory: New Perspective, Cambridge
4! ---- 1935 The Mesolithic Settlement of Northern Europe, Cambridge
5! Flannery, K.V. 1973. The Origins of agriculture. Annual Review of Anthropology 2: 217-310!
6! Hoffecker J.F et al. 1993. The colonization of Beringia and the Peopling of the
New World. Science 259: 46-53
7! Klein, R. G 1999. The Human Career, Human Biological and Cultural Origins,
The University of Chicago press, Chicago
8! Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2010. Understanding physical Anthropology
andArchaeology, Wadsworth Cengage Learning!
9! Petrecia Philip 1980 Prehistoric Europe Allen Lane, London
10! Philipson , D.W 1988African Archaeology Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
11! Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008: Images of the Past. McGraw Hill, Boston
12! Reed, Charles.A (ed.) 1977.Origin of Agriculture. The Hague Mouton Publishers
13! Ucko, P. J and G.W. Dimbleby 1969. The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals.
Chicago.
14! Wenke, R. J and Deborah I. O. 2006Patterns in Prehistory: Humankind’s First Three Million Years:
15! Wenke, R. J 1987Patterns in Prehistory Chicago, University of Chicago Press
!
16! White, P. J and Connell, J.F . 1982. A Prehistory of Australia, New Guinea and Saul.New York,
Academic Press
17! Wilkinson, Paul F. 1972. “Oomingmak: A Model for Man-Animal Relationship in Prehistory”,Current
Anthropology 13 (1): 23-44
18! Wright. G. A. 1972“Origins of Food Production in Southwestern Asia: A summary of Ideas” Current
Anthropology 12 (4&5): 447-77
!
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core -17 Credit! 3!
Semester!! 4! AM4C17AY2N / AAH2402 / AAH 2402C17 Hours! 45!
Compulsory paper
Ethno and Experimental Archaeology - II
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to provide an opportunity to learn constructively and
access reading material on the subject. After basic introduction to the history and
development of the subject, various technologies will be constructively and critically
examined. While discussing ancient technologies students would be encouraged to express
their ideas about specific topics and get constructive feedback. This course will also briefly
introduce students with general and specific scientific principles of artifact examinations-
with emphasis on their interpretive limitations and use. After introductory classes students
would be asked critically examine and review various ethnoarchaeological and experimental
studies carried out in India and Pakistan
UNITBI! !
Copper Metallurgy$ 8!hrs!
! Ores, Mining, Preparation of ore, Roasting and smelting, Furnaces
Alloys
Casting
Working: Annealing, hammering, sinking, raising, spinning, drawing and
joining
Harappan Copper Metallurgy!
UNITBII! Iron, steel & Zinc$ 8!hrs!
Ores, Mining, Preparation of ore, Smelting
Iron Working: Annealing, Quenching, forging and joining
Examination of Metal Objects!
UNITBIII! organic Material$ 13!hrs!
Woodworking
Leather, bone, horn, shell, Ivory and adhesives
Fuels
Textile!
UNITBIV! Evaluation of following ethnographic works$ 8!hrs!
Ethnoarchaeological studies of Stone bead making in Khambhat
Harappan ceramic technology
Copper, zinc and Iron technology as reconstructed by Prof. K. T. M. Hegde
Ethnoarchaeological of Shell working in India
Students will be given practical training in artifact examination and !
identification
of important indicators associated with the above mentioned craft
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D. P 2009: Harappan Technology and Its Legacy. Rupa and Infinity Foundation series.
New Delhi
2! Bhan, K. K. and D. Gowda 2003: Shell Working at Nagwda (North Gujarat) with Special
Reference toShell Industries of the Harappan Tradition in Gujarat.Man and EnvironmentXXVIII
(2): 51-80.
3! Bhan K. K., M. Vidale and. J. M. Kenoyer 1994: Harappan Technology: Theoretical
4! Charlton, T. H. 1981: Archaeology, Ethnohistory and Ethnology: Interpretive Interface, in
Advancein Archaeological Methods and Theory, Vol. 4 (ed.) M. B. Schiffer, pp. 129-159. Academic
Press
5! Hodges, H. 1971: Artifacts. Academic Press
6! Hegde, K. T. M. 1991: An introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy, Geological Survey of India.!
7! Inizan M.-L H. Roche and J. Tixier 1992: Technology of Knapped Stone. Meudon:
CREP
8! Kenoyer, J. M. 1983: Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An Archaeological
andEthnographic Perspective.Doctoral Dissertation, Department of South and Southeast Asian
studies,University of California. Barkley
9! Kenoyer, J. M. 1994: Faience from the Indus Valley Civilizations. Ornament 17(1-2): 39-54
10! Kenoyer, J. M 1994: Experimental Studies on Indus Valley Technology at Harappa, in South
11! Kenoyer, J. M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1991: Contemporary Stone Bead Making in
Khambhat,
India: patterns of craft specialization and organization of production as reflected in
archaeological record. World Archaeology23 (1): 44-63.
12! Kenoyer, J.M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1994: Carnelian Bead Production in Khambhat India:
AnEthnoarchaeological Study, inLiving Traditions: Studies in Ethnoarchaeology of South Asia,
(ed.) B.Allchin, pp. 281-306. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi
13! Kenoyer, J. M. and H. M.-L Miller 1999: Metal Technology of the Indus Valley Tradition, in The
14! Krishnan, K. and K. T. M. Hegde 1987: Chemical and Petrographic Studies in pottery
HarappanCulture in Gujarat.Journal of M. S. University of Baroda(Humanities) 35-36, 1 (1986-87)
27-56!
15! Krishnan, K. 1992: An analysis of Decorative Pigment on Harappan Pottery of Gujarat. South Asian
Archaeology 8: 125-
16! Mehta Nikita 1997: Preliminary Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Traditional Copper/Bass
casting inWestern India.M. A. Dissertation. Department of Archaeology, M. S. University of Baroda
17! MillerRice Prudnce M 1994: The Archaeology Study of specialized Pottery production: Some
18! Shepard, A. D: 1956: Ceramics for Archaeologists, Washington!
19! Vidale, M. 2000: The Archaeology of Indus Craft: Indus Craftspeople and Why We Study
Them, IsIAO – Rome
!
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core – 18 Credit! 3!
Compulsory Course
Dissertation$
!
! Dissertation work on a topic selected and researched by individual students with
the help of a supervising teacher.
rd
(Each student shall select a topic for dissertation in the 3 Semester, write a
proposal and make a presentation of the proposal before the end of the same
th
semester. The dissertation work completed and submitted in the 4 semester will
be assessed in the Semester end examination).
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 4! AM4C19AYdN / AAH2404 / AAH2404C19-a Hours! 45!
Arts and Crafts of Ancient India - II
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to emphasis the importance of arts and craft
objects in the archaeological context and to highlight the technology and social context of
nd
their production. The 2 part of the course deals with examination of several art and craft
objects of metal, stone, bone, horn, Ivory and shell and technologies of their production.
Social contexts of craft production and the emergence of specialized craftsman in centers
of production are discussed in the course. It also presents prehistoric rock-art and
development of art through different cultural periods up to the Classical Gupta period.
! 10!hrs!
! (i) Metal objects: Metals, Processing ores, Manufacture of Artefacts.
(ii) Stone objects: Flaking methods, Manufacture of Artefacts.
UNITBII! $ 6!hrs!
(i) Bead Industry
(ii) Terracotta objects!
UNITBIII! $ 6!hrs!
(i) Bone and Ivory objects
(ii) Shell Industry
UNITBIV! $ 5!hrs!
(i) Prehistoric Art
(ii) Protohistoric Art
UNIT!BV! ! 8!hrs!
(i) Mauryan Art !
(ii) Kushana Art
(iii) Gupta Art
Practical! Identification of beads, bangles, terracotta objects and other 10!hrs!
(10 Hours)
artefacts, their drawing and documentation.
REFERENCES$
1! Agrawal, D.P. 1971. The Copper Bronze Age in India. Delhi.
2! Bharadwaj, H.C. 1979. Aspects of Ancient Indian Technology. Delhi.
3! Census Report. 1967. Ivory Works in India through the Ages. Delhi.
4! Childe, V.G. 1954. Rotary Motion. In C. Singer, E.J. Holmyard & A.R. Hall (eds.)
A History of Technology, pp. 187-215. Oxford.
5! Clarke, D.L. 1978. Analytical Archaeology. New York.
6! Dikshit, M.G. 1949. Etched Carnelian Beads. Poona.
7! Dwivedi, V.P. 1976. Indian Ivories. Delhi.
8! Hegde, K.T.M. 1991. An Introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy. Bangalore!
9! Hegde, K.T.M., R.V. Karanth & S.P. Sychanthavong. 1982. On the Composition and
Technology of Harappan Microbeads. In G.L. Possehl (ed.) Harappan
Civilization. A Contemporary Perspective, pp. 239-44. Delhi!
10! Hodges, H. 1964. Artifacts. An Introduction to Early Materials and Technology. London!
11! Jayaswal, V. & K. Krishna. 1986. An Ethno-archaeological View of Indian Terracottas. Delhi.
12! Kenoyer, J.M. 1984a. Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An Archaeological
and Ethnographic Perspective. Ann Arbor!
13! Kenoyer, J.M. 1984b. Shell Industries at Mohenjodaro, Pakistan, in M. Jansen and G. Urban (eds.)
Reports on Field Work at Mohenjodaro: Interim Reports, Vol 1,
pp. 99-115. Aachen & Rome.
14! Kenoyer, J.M., M. Vidale & K.K. Bhan. 1991. Contemporary Stone Beadmaking in Khambhat,
India: Patterns of Craft Specialization and Organization of Production as
Reflected in the Archaeological Record. World Archaeology 23,1: 44-63.
15! Lorblanchet, M. (ed.) 1992. Rock Art in the Old World. Delhi.
16! Mackay, E.J.H. 1937. Bead making in Ancient Sind. Journal of the American Oriental Society
57: 1-15.
17! Mitterwallner, G.v. 1989. Yaksas of Ancient Mathura. In D. Srinivasan (ed.) Mathura: The
Cultural Heritage, pp. 368-82. Delhi.
18! Neumayer, E. 1993. Lines on Stone. Delhi.
19! Pandey, S.K. 1993. Indian Rock Art. Delhi.
20! Possehl, G.L. 1981. Cambay Beadmaking. Expedition 23,4: 39-47.
21! Ray, N.R. 1975. Maurya and Post-Maurya Art. A Study in Social and Formal Contrasts. Delhi.!
22! Singer, C, E.J. Holmyard & A.R. Hall (eds.) A History of Technology. 2 volumes. Oxford!
23! Tripathi,V. & A.K. Srivastava. 1994. The Indus Terracottas. Delhi.
24! Whallon, R. & J.A. Brown (ed.) 1982. Essays on Archaeological Typology. Evanston!
25! Williams, J. 1982. The Art of Gupta India, Empire and Province. Princeton
26! Williams, J. 1989. The Case of the Omitted Hundreds: Stylistic Development in Mathura
Sculpture of the Kusana Period. In D. Srinivasan (ed.) Mathura: The
Cultural Heritage, pp. 325-31. Delhi
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 4! AM4C19AYeN / AAH2405 / AAH2405C19-b Hours! 45!
Bio-archaeology$
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to introduce principals of bio-archaeology and
primary methods of bio-archaeological studies. It introduces students to the methods of
zoo-archaeology and arcaheo-botany that includes study of phytoliths, pollen, charcoal etc.
The processes and markers of domestication in different parts of the world are presented
in detail for a broader understanding of the application of bioarchaeology and its
significance. Special emphasis is given in the paper for integrated and critical
understanding of the issues involved in the origin and spread of agriculture and pastoral-
way of life in South Asia.
UNITBI! $ ! 6!hrs!
! 1) Bioarchaeology
- Introduction to the bioarchaeology
- Zooarchaeology, Palaeoethnobotany, Palynology, Phytolith studies
- Methods (recovery procedures, identification, modern
comparative zoological and botanical collections)
2) Bioarchaeological Interpretations and Implications
- reconstructing past environments
- subsistence studies of hunter-gatherers
- origins of agriculture
- origins of pastoralism
UNITBII! $ 8!hrs!
1) Markers of Domestication for plants
for animals
2) Transitions to Agriculture in Western Asia
The late epipalaeolithic Natufian (dog, cereal gathering and
cultivation) Pre-Pottery Neolithic A (domestication of plants:
wheat, barley, oats, and legumes) Pre-pottery Neolithic B
(domestication of bovids and pigs)
UNITBIII! $ 10!hrs!
1) Independent centers of agricultural and pastoral origin
(with focus on plants and animals well known in South
Asia today)
- China (millets and rice)
- Africa (sorghum and millets)
- New World (maize, tomatoes, potatoes, beans, squash, chilies,
chocolate)
- The steppes (horse and Bactrian camel) and deserts (dromedary and
donkey)
2) Origins of agriculture in South Asia (another center?)
- Mehrgarh and early rabi crop agriculture (wheat, barley, jujube,
grapes)
The beginnings and development of kharif crop agriculture (rice, mallets, sorghum,
and dates – local versus imports)!
UNITBIV! $ 10!hrs!
1) Origins of pastoralism in South Asia (another center)
- Mehrgarh and sheep/goat husbandry
- Zebu domestication (including DNA/ chromosome evidence)
- Other animals (water buffalo, dogs, horses, etc.)
2) Spread of plants and animals and local adaptations in South Asia
- Are origins important?
- textual versus archaeological versus Bioarchaeological evidence
- First, Second, and Third agricultural and
pastoral "revolutions" and their impact on
economy and society
UNIT!BV! Practical! !
Identification of animals, Skeletal anatomy of selected domestic animals !
like cattle, horse, sheep, goat, pig and dog (cranial and post cranial elements)
REFERENCES$
1!
Relethford, J.H. 1997The Human Species. An Introductionto
BiologicalAnthropology.MayfieldPublishing Company.
2! Boaz, N.T. and A.J. Almquist1997 Biological Anthropology: A Synthetic Approach to Human
3! Klien, R. C.1989 The Human Career. The University of Chicago Press.
4! Jones, S., R. Martin and D. Pilbeam1992 TheCambridge Encyclopediaof Human Evolution, edited
book, Cambridge University Press.
5! Nitecki, M.H and D.V. Nitecki1994 Origins of Anatomically Modern Humans, edited book,
PlenumPress.
6! Lewontin, R.1995 Human Diversity. Scientific American Library.
7! Davis, S.M.J.1987 The Archaeology of Animals, B.T. Batsford Ltd.
8! Smith, B.D.1995The Emergence of Agriculture. Scientific American Library.
9! Price, T. D. and A.B. Gebauer1995 LastHunters, First Farmers. Santa Fe: School of American
Research Press.
10! Harris, D.R.1996 The Origins and Spread of Agriculture and Pastoralism in Eurasia. London: UCL
Press/Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press.
11! Cowan, C.W. and P.J. Watson1992 The Origins of Agriculture: an International Perspective.
Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press
12! Price, T. D. and A.B. Gebauer1992 Transitions to Agriculture in Prehistory. Madison, WI: Prehistory
Press.
!
!
!
$
Semester!! 4! AM3C19AYfN / AAH2406 / AAH2406C19-c Hours! 45!
Exploration of Human Diversity -II
!
Objectives! The overall objective of this course is to provide a broad perspective of Anthropology with
focus on the human diversity in distinctive cross-cultural perspective. In the fourth semester
the course examines the economic and social stratification, political organization and
structure of band, tribe, chiefdom and non industrial state, followed by anthropological view
of marriage and religion.
UNITBI! !
Economics and social stratification$ 8!hrs!
! • Allocation of resources
-Natural resources, land & technology
• The conservation of resources
-Incentives of labor, forced labor, division of labor, decision making
• The distribution of goods and work
-Reciprocity, redistribution, market and commercial exchange
• Social stratification, rank and society, class society, class system
The emergence of stratification!
UNITBII! Political and social Organization$ 8!hrs!
• Band and Tribes
B Politics, types and trends, Tribal Cultivators, Pastoralism !
• Chiefdom
B Political and economic system, social system, status !
• State
B Population control, judiciary, enforcement, hydraulic system,
ecological diversity, long distance trade routes !
UNITBIII! Religion and Magic$ 8!hrs!
Origin, function and expression of religion
Variation in religious beliefs
Variation in religious practices
Religion and adoption
UNITBIV! Sex and Marriage$ 9!hrs!
Sex
-sex differences
-sexuality
Marriage
- Anthropological perceptive of marriage and family.!
UNIT!BV! Term Paper! 12!hrs!
Students are expected to carry out Ethnographic fieldwork and write a short term !
paper on it!
REFERENCES$
1! Ember, C. R and Melvin Ember 1992: Anthropology; A Brief Introduction, Prentice Hall,
Englewood cliffs, New Jersey.
2! Ferraro Gary, Wenda Trevatham and Janet Levy 1992: Anthropology: An Applied Perspective,
West Publishing company, New York.
3! Kottak, C. P. 2008: Cultural Anthropology, McGraw Hill, New York
4! Kottak, C. P. 1991: Anthroplogy: The Exploration of Human Diversity McGraw Hill, New York
5! Lewin R., 1982: Thread of Life: The Smithsonian Looks at Evolution, Smithsonian Books,
Washington DC
6! Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2007: Understanding physical
Anthropology andArchaeology, Thomson Wadsworth.
7! Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008: Images of the Past. McGraw Hill, New York
8! Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and the Development of
HumanSocieties, Thames and Hudson Ltd. London
!
! !
!
$
Semester!! 4! AM4C20AYdN / AAH2407 / AAH2407C20-a Hours! 45!
Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China -II
!
Objectives! The primary objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of early
Bronze Age civilizations in Egypt, Mesopotamia and China. The second part of the course
on Ancient Cities deals with social and economic order dominant in the three centres. It
provides details of craft production and trade that supported the prevailing economic setup
in all the three centres of civilization. A study of monumental architecture is also part of this
course as it helps to appreciate the role of economic investment in social sectors in the
urban growth.
UNITBI! !
Society $ 5!hrs!
! Social Structures - kinship, social hierarchy, social classes,
urban relations
UNITBII! Subsistence Economy – State and non state Sectors 7!hrs!
Land ownership, Food Production, productivity and maximization strategies,
Irrigation pattern and techniques
Institutional arrangements for production and distribution
UNITBIII! Trade – State and non-state sectors 7!hrs!
Mechanisms for exchange: royal expeditions, merchant endeavors
Internal exchanges and long distance network
UNITBIV! Craft Specialization$ 8!hrs!
General understanding of craft specialization, Craftsmen, Organization of work,
Technological developments, workshops, tools
Composite objects of Pre Sargonic Mesopotamia, Egyptian stone working,
relief works, Shang bronzes etc.
UNIT!BV! Religion and social life! 8!hrs!
mythology, cosmology, Priests, Polities of supernatural, !
Temple cults, rituals, sacrifices, festivals, Shamanism, Oracles
UNIT!B!VI! Term Paper project 10!hrs! 10 hrs
Each student has to submit a term paper based on chosen topic of study
for evaluation at the semester end examination.
REFERENCES$
1! Adams, R.M. 1965. Land behind Baghdad. University of Chicago Press, Chicago. !
2! Algaze,G.1993. The Uruk World System. University of Chicago Press, London, Chicago!
3! Butzer,H.1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. University of Chicago Press, Chicago!
4! Carter,E & M.Stolper 1984 Elam: Surveys of Political History and Archaeology. University of
California Publications
5! Chang,K.C.1968. The Archaeology of Ancient China. Yale University Press!
6! Chang,K.C. 1980. Shang Civilization. Yale University Press!
7! Chang,K.C. 1983. Art, Myth and Ritual. Harvard University Press, Cambridge.!
8! Childe V.G.1934. New Light on the Most Ancient East. London
9! Ehrich,R.H. 1965. Chronologies in Old world Archaeology. Chicago Press
10! Ellis,M.deJ 1983.Correlation of Archaeological and Written evidence for the study ofMesopotamian
institutions and Chronology. American Journal of Archaeology 87.
11! Downing, T.E&Mc.G.Gibson(eds.) 1974. Irrigation’s Impact on Society. Anthropological papers of
the University of Arizona, No.25.Arizona.
12! Brumfiel,E.M., and T.K.Earle,eds.1987. Specialization, Exchange and ComplexSocieties.
Cambridge University Press.Cambridge
!
! !
!
$
YEAR!! 2! Core - 20 (Optional) Credit! 3!
Semester!! 4! AM4C20AYeN / AAH2408 / AAH2408C20-b Hours! 45!
Environmental Archaeology- II
!
Objectives! The course aims at introducing the environmental changes that took place on earth from the
Pleistocene epoch onwards. The idea of teaching this paper is to make the students
understand (1) how human species have adopted to different environmental conditions in the
past (2) how to reconstruct palaeoenvironmental conditions and (2) how the bio-cultural
evolution can be related with environmental changes. The paper also introduces various
methods of artefact analysis using scientific methods!
UNITBI! $ ! 10!hrs!
! Soils of Archaeological Significance (Anthrosols) :
Factors contributing to the formation of soils
Types of soils
Laboratory methods for studying the soils
UNITBII! Dating methods 6!hrs!
OSL Dating
Potassium Argon Dating
Electorn Spin Resonance Spectroscopy
Fission Track method
Amino Acid Recimisation
UNITBIII! Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions 10!hrs!
Parameters for Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions
Reconstructing Ancient Vegetation
Reconstructing Ancient Fauna
Reconstructing Climatic Variations from Sediments
Correlation of various stages of Quaternary Period with bio-cultural evolution of man
UNITBIV! 9!hrs!
Introduction to Artefact Analyses using Chemical and Geological Methods
Introduction to Compositional Analyses
Provenance Studies
UNIT!–V! Practicals 10!hrs!
!
REFERENCES$ Study of Ancient tec
1! Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi : Books and
Books.
2! Agrawal D.P.& M.G. Yadava (1995) Dating the Human Past. Pune: ISPQUS
3! Aitken M.J. (1990) Science based Dating in Archaeology. London: Longman.!
4! Aitken M.J. 1962 Physics in Archaeology. London.
5! Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson.
6! Bullock P. , N. Fedoroff , A.Jogerius , G. Stoops , Tusina & Babel 1985 Hand book for Soil thin section
Description. Woverhampton: Wain Research Publican.!
7! Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology : An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago: Aldine
8! Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach. Cambridge :
9! Carddock P.T.1995 Early Metal Mining and Production. Edinburgh: University
Press Ltd.
10! Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol I & II . London
11! Cornwall I.W.1958 Soils for the Archaeologist. London: Phonix House.
12! Dimbleby G.W. Plants and Archaeology (2nd ed.). London: John
Baker.
13! Faegri K.& J. Iversen 1975 Text book of Pollen Analysis (3rd ed.) New York: Hafner.
14! Fitzpatrick E.A. 1984 Micromorphology of soils. London:Champman & Hall.
15! Fleming S.(1976) Dating in Archaeology: A Guide to Scientific Techniques. London: J.M. Dent & Sons Ltd.
16! George Rapp Jr. and John A. Gifford. 1985. Archaeological Geology. New Haven and London: Yale University
Press.
17! Hamilton E.I. & L.H. Ahrens 1965 Applied Geochronology. London Academic Press.
18! Hegde K.T.M. 1991 An Introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy. Banglore : GSI
19! Henderson – Sellers A. & P.J. Robinson 1986 Contemporary
Climatology.Essex:Longman. Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) 1964 Approches to
Palaeoecology. New York.
20! Kompe D.R.C. & A.P. Harvey 1983 The Petrology of Archaeological Artefacts Oxford: Clarendon Press.
21! Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History of Art. New
York: VCH
22! Libby W.F.(1955) Radiocarbon Dating. London
23! Michaels W.J.(1973) Dating Methods In Archaeology. London.
24! Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.) (1995) Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology of India.
Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No: 32, Geological Society of India, Bangalore
!
!
!
$
Semester!! 4! AM4C20AYfN / AAH2409 / AAH2409C20-c Hours! 45!
Archaeology of South Asian Urbanism - II
!
Objectives! In continuation of the 1st part of this course, the 2nd part presents a critical view of
the factors responsible for the decline of Indus Civilization and its legacy in the growth of
urban centers in the Gangetic valley. The role of iron technology in the new urban
development and the emergence of new schools of socio- philosophical thoughts are
emphasized in the course so that students are in a position to appreciate the processes of
cultural development!
UNITBI! $ ! 8!hrs!
! Factors of Urban growth and decline in the Harappan perspective
Decline of Indus Urbanism and the Post-Urban Phase.
Post-urban Phase in the Indus valley, Rajasthan, Hariyana and Gujarat.
UNITBII! 5!hrs!
Growth of urbanism in the Gangetic valley
The role and legacy of Indus urbanism and the development of Urban
centers in the Gangetic valley.
The Vedic period and the Aryan legacy.
UNITBIII! 12!hrs!
PGW and the roots of urban life in the Gangetic valley.
Urban growth and the role of iron and the NBPW in north India.
Mauriyan empire and the culmination of urbanization.
Early Historic Urban centers and Economic production.
Consolidation of Political and cultural landscape
UNITBIV! 10!hrs!
Spread of Ancient Indian Philosophy and thought.
The Kushan times
The Guptas and the subsequent urban decay
Emergence of Classical age
The urban decay and coping up the poor bench marks
UNIT!–V! Practical training (this will run concurrent to the preceding units) 10!hrs!
Identification and description of various antiquities belonging to Proto-historic to !
the early Historic period of South Asia
REFERENCES$
1! Adams, R. M. 1966 The Evolution of Urban Society. Aldine Press, Chicago
2! Allchin F.R. 1995 The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia: The Emergence of Cities
andStates. Cambridge University Press, London.!
3! Allchin, F. R. and B. Allchin 1982 The raise of civilization in India and Pakistan.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
4! Bhan, K.K. 1992 Late Harappan Gujarat. Eastern Anthropologist 45(1-2):173-192
5! Chakraborti, D. K.1984-85Iron and Urbanization: an Examination of the Indian Context.Puratattva
No. 15:68-74 Lal, B.B. and S.P.Gupta, (Eds.) 1984Frontiers of the Indus Civilization Books and
Books, New Delhi
6! Child, V. G. 1950The Urban Revolution. Town Planning Review Vol. 21(1).
7! Dikshit, K. N. 1984Late Harappan in Northern India. In Frontiers of the Indus Civilization Lal, B.B.
and S. P. Gupta (Eds.) Books and Books, New Delhi.
8! Fairservis, W. A. 1975The Roots of Ancient India. Chicago Uni. Press
9! Jacobson, Jerome (Eds.) 1987 Studies in Archaeology of India and Pakistan
10! Jaya Menon 1995Craft Production in the Harappan Culture. Man and Environment XX(1):37-57
11! Kennedy K. A. R and G. L. Possehl, (Eds.) 1984 Studies in Archaeology and Anthropology of South
Asia.Oxford and IHB, New Delhi
12! Kenoyer, J. M. (Ed.) 1989Old Problems and New Perspectives in Archaeology of South
Asia.Wisconsin, Archaeological Report Vol.2
13! Lennoy, Richard 1971The Speaking Tree: A study of Indian Culture and Society. Oxford
UniversityPress, New York.
14! Lal, B. B. 1981The Two Indian Epics vis-à-vis Archaeology. Antiquity VI 27-34
15! Lal, B. B. 1997The Earliest Civilization of South Asia. Aryan Book International\, New Delhi
16! Majumdar, R. C. et al. (Eds.) 1961 An Advanced History of India
17! Possehl, G. L. and M. H. Raval, 1989Harappan Civilization and Rojadi. Oxford and IHB, New Delhi.
18! Prasad, Kameshwar 1984Cities, Crafts and Commerce Under the Kushanas. Agam Kala
Prakashan, New Delhi.
19! Redman, Charles 1978 The raise of Civilization. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco
20! Roy, T.N. 1986A Study of Northern Black Polished Ware Culture. Ramanand Vidhya Bhavan,New
Delhi.
21! Sonawane, V. H. and P. Ajithprasad,1994 Harappan Culture and Gujarat. Man and Environment
XIX(1-2): 129-139
22! Subbarao, B. 1958The Personality of India. The M. S. University Archaeology Series 3
!
NEW
SYLLABUS
OF
Bachelor of Arts: CBCS
Semester Programme
2019-2022
Archaeology and
Ancient History
The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda
Faculty of Arts w.e.f.
Department of Archaeology and Ancient History Academic Year
Vadodara, India 390002 2019-2020
Bachelor of Arts (Honours): Regular
Bachelor of Arts: CBCS Semester Programme 2019
Archaeology and Ancient History
SYLLABI
BA
Semester 1 to Semester 6
1
Faculty of Arts w.e.f
Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

YEAR 1 CORE 01 Credit 4
Semester 1 Hours 60
Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology – I
Objectives The main objective of this course is to introduce students to archaeology and the methods
used by archaeologists. This will be followed by the chronological sequence of the early
cultures of India – starting from the beginning of production of stone artifacts till 2700
years ago. Students will also examine the origin and development of domestic and religious
architecture and development of various religions in the Indian subcontinent
COURSE CONTENT/SYLLABUS
UNIT-I Introduction to Archaeology 16 hrs
Definition, history, archaeological remains, archaeological methods, relationship
of archaeology with other disciplines;
Main geographical of features of India and its influence on its culture
UNIT-II Sources of India Culture and chronology and arrangements of events 10 hrs
Archaeological and Literary sources of Indian History and culture
Chronological sequence of cultures of India
UNIT-III Introduction to Prehistoric cultures of India 16 hrs

Lower Paleolithic,
Middle Paleolithic,
Upper Paleolithic,
Mesolithic Cultures of India
UNIT-IV Neolithic and Chalcolithic cultural developments 18 hrs

Northern, Central Ganga and North Eastern and Southern Neolithic
cultures of India
Indus Valley Civilization:
Origin and Development of Harappa Culture
Activities Museum visits, handling of artefacts, registration and documentation of

artefacts, Presentation and discussion
. (This will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES
1 Allchin, B. and F. R. Allchin. 1982. The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge
University Publications, Cambridge.
2 Chard, S Chester 1969.Man in Prehistory. McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York
2
3 Hester, J. J. 1976.Introduction to Archaeology. Rhinhart and Winston, New York.
4 Majumdar, R. C. (ed.) 1988.History and Culture of Indian People, vols. I, II and III. Bharatiya Vidya
Bhavan, Mumbai.
5 Renfrew, Colin and Paul Bahn. 2012. Archaeological Theories and Methods and Practice. Thames
and Hudson, London.
6 Subbarao, B 1958.Personality of India. The Maharaja Sayajirao University of
Baroda, Vadodara.
7 Singh, Upinder 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th
Century. Pearson, Delhi.
3

YEAR 1 Allied - 01 Credit 4
Semester 1 Hours 60
Introduction to Archaeology, Ancient Indian History and Culture – I
cultures of India – starting from the beginning of production of stone artifacts till 2700 years
ago. Students will also examine the origin and development of domestic and religious

Lower Paleolithic,
Middle Paleolithic,
Upper Paleolithic,

Cultures of India
Indus Valley Civilization,
Activities Activities
Museum visits, handling of Artefacts, registration and documentation of
REFERENCES
Bhavan, Mumbai.
4
and Hudson, London.
6 Subbarao, B 1958.Personality of India. The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Vadodara.
5

Semester 1 Hours 60
Introduction to Archaeology, Ancient Indian History and Culture – I

Lower Paleolithic,
Middle Paleolithic,
Upper Paleolithic,

Cultures of India
Indus Valley Civilization,
Activities Activities
Museum visits, handling of Artefacts, registration and documentation of
REFERENCES
Bhavan, Mumbai.
6
and Hudson, London.
6 Subbarao, B 1958.Personality of India. The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Vadodara.
7

YEAR 1 Interdisciplinary Elective (IDE) - I Credit 4
Semester 1 Hours 60
Political Institutions of Ancient India
Objectives The main aim of the course is to introduce students to the development of important
Political institutions in ancient India starting from the Vedic period up to the time of the
Guptas. It provides a brief introduction of the sources that are available for studying the
two major form of governance: the monarchic and the republic and then deals with the
growth of other political and administrative setup along with the two forms of governance.
Political and administrative institutions during the Mauryan and the Gupta periods are
dealt in detail in the course.
UNIT-I 16 hrs
Sources of Ancient Indian Polity
Development of State in Ancient India
Types of States in Ancient India
Development of Kingship in Ancient India
UNIT-II 16hrs
Development of Sabha and Samiti
Ministry in Ancient India
Secretariat and Departments in Ancient India
UNIT-III 14 hrs.
Administration of Republics in Ancient India
Town and Village Administration
Law and Legal Institutions in Ancient India
Income and Expenditure of the State
UNIT-IV 14 hrs
Administration in Early Vedic Period
Development of Administration in Later Vedic Period
Mauryan Administration
Gupta Administration
Activities Tutorials/discussions/Presentations
(This will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES
Altekar, A. S. State and Government in Ancient India, 1949.
Basham, A. L. The Wonder that was India, 1954.
Drekmeier, C. Kingship and Community in Early India, 1962.
Gonda, J. Ancient Indian Kingship from the Religious Point of view, 1966.
8
Jayaswal, K.P. Hindu Polity, 1943.
Jha, D. N. Revenue System in Post-Maurya and Gupta Times, 1967.
Kosambi, D. D. An Introduction to Study of Indian History, 1975.
Sharma, J.P. Republics in Ancient India, 1968.
Sharma, R. S. Aspects of Political Ideas and Institutions in Ancient India, 1959.
Sharma, S. P. History of Ancient India,
9

Semester 2 Hours 60
Ancient Indian History Culture and Archaeology – II
Objectives The main objective of this course is to introduce students to archaeology and the
methods used by archaeologists. This will be followed by the chronological sequence of
the early cultures of India – starting from the beginning of production of stone artifacts
till 2700 years ago. Students will also examine the origin and development of domestic
and religious architecture and development of various religions in the Indian
subcontinent
COURSE CONTENT/ SYLLABUS

UNIT-I Chalcolithic Cultural beginning in Central and Peninsular India 12 hrs
Banas, Malwa and Jorwe Cultures
UNIT-II Iron Age in India 12 hrs

Painted Grey Ware, Northern Black Polished ware and Megalithic Cultures
UNIT-III The Vedic Period: Theories on the origin of Aryans and Vedic literature 20 hrs
a. Political Institution of Indian State: Monarchic, Republican
b. Social Institutions: Varnashrama, Educational, position of women
and Marriage system in India
Religions of Ancient India
a) Jainism
b) Buddhism
c) Hinduism
UNIT-IV Ancient Indian Architecture Languages and Literature 16 hrs

a) Origin and Development of Stupa architecture
b) Origin and Development of Temple architecture
c) Ancient Indian Languages and Literature
REFERENCES
2 Basham, A. L 1985. The Wonder that was India. Sidgwick and Jackson Ltd, London.
3 Kenoyer, J. M. 1998..Ancient Cities of the Indus valley Civilization. Oxford University Press, New
York.
4 Krishna Deva 1995: Temples of India. Aryan Books International, New Delhi.
5 Mujamdar, R. C. (ed.) 1988. History and Culture of Indian People, vols. I, II and III. Bharatiya Vidya
Bhavan, Mumbai.
6 Thaper Romila 2000..A History of India. Penguin, New Delhi.
7 Singh, Upinder 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the
12th Century. Pearson, Delhi.
10

Semester 2 Hours 60
Introduction to Archaeology, Ancient Indian History and Culture – II
UNIT-I 12 hrs
Chalcolithic Cultural beginning in Central and Peninsular India (6 hours)
UNIT-II 12 hrs
Iron Age in India (6 hours)
UNIT-III 20 hrs
The Vedic Period: Theories on the origin of Aryans and Vedic literature (11 hours)
a. Political Institution of Indian State: Monarchic, Republican
b. Social Institutions: Varnashram, Educational, position of women and
Marriage system in India
a) Jainism
b) Buddhism
c) Hinduism
a. Origin and Development of Stupa architecture
b. Origin and Development of Temple architecture
c. Ancient Indian Languages and Literature.
REFERENCES
3 Kenoyer, J. M. 1998..Ancient Cities of the Indus valley Civilization. Oxford University Press
New York.
Bhavan, Mumbai.
6 Thaper Romila 2000. A History of India. Penguin, New Delhi.
11

YEAR 1 Allied -04 Credit 4
Semester 2 Hours 60
Introduction to Archaeology, Ancient Indian History and Culture – II
UNIT-I 12 hrs
Chalcolithic Cultural beginning in Central and Peninsular India (6 hours)
UNIT-II 12 hrs
Iron Age in India (6 hours)
UNIT-III 20 hrs
The Vedic Period: Theories on the origin of Aryans and Vedic literature (11 hours)
c. Political Institution of Indian State: Monarchic, Republican
d. Social Institutions: Varnashram, Educational, position of women and
Marriage system in India
d) Jainism
e) Buddhism
f) Hinduism
d. Origin and Development of Stupa architecture
e. Origin and Development of Temple architecture
f. Ancient Indian Languages and Literature.
REFERENCES
3 Kenoyer, J. M. 1998..Ancient Cities of the Indus valley Civilization. Oxford University Press
New York.
Bhavan, Mumbai.
6 Thaper Romila 2000. A History of India. Penguin, New Delhi.
12

Semester 3 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of India – I (600BC- AD700)
Objectives The course deals with the Political history of India. The 1st part of course aims at providing
the historical background for understanding the cultural developments in different parts of
India from the beginning of Early Historic period up to 7th Century AD. It essentially deals
with political history and concomitant cultural history that will help students to appreciate
the archaeological records in the right perspective
UNIT-I Introduction to Ancient Indian History 18 hrs
• Effects of Geographical Factors
• Sources of Indian History
Political Institutions in Ancient India

• Types of States in Ancient India; Kingship
• Administrative structures and their development
• Sabha and Samiti; Ministry in Ancient India
UNIT-II Early Dynasties 18 hrs

th
• The Mahajanpadas India in 6 Century B.C.
• The Nandas and the Persian Invasion
• Alexander’s Invasion
• Mauryan Dynasty
• Sungas and Kanvas
UNIT-III Post-Mauryan Dynasties 12 hrs
• Satavahanas
• Kushans
• IndoGreeks
• Pahalavas and Indo Scythians
UNIT -IV Guptas and Other Dynasties 12 hrs
• Gupta Dynasty
• Vakatakas&
• Harshavardhana
• Chalukyas of Badami
• Kadambas, Chalukyas of Vengi & Kalyana
Activity Tutorial, discussion and presentation

REFERENCES
1 Chattopadhya S.K 1967, The Age of Kushanas, Calcutta
2 Fussman, G. 1987. Central and Provincial Administration in ancient India: The Problem of the
13
Mauryan Empire. The Indian Historical Review XIV, 1-2: 43-72.
3 Gupta, P.L., 1974-9, The Imperial Guptas, Two Volumes, Varanasi
4 Mahajan,V.D. 2006, Ancient India, Sultan Chand &Co, New Delhi
5 Majumdar, R.C. (ed). The History and Culture of Indian People- Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavans Series, Vol I
to V , Bombay
6 Majumdar, R. C. (ed). – 1996 The Vedic Age, Volume I, Bombay
7 Majumdar, R.C. (ed) - 1980 The Age of Imperial Unity, Volume II, Bombay
8 Majumdar, R.C. (ed).- 1954 The Classical Age, Volume III, Bombay
9 Narain,A.K. 1957, The Indo- Greeks, London
10 Panniker, K.M 1959, Geographical Factors in Indian History, Bombay
11 Sen, S.N. 1982.Ancient Indian History & Civilization, Willy Eastern Ltd. New Delhi
12 Thapar, R. 1984. From Lineage to State. Delhi.
13 Thapar, R. 1987.The Mauryas Revisited. Calcutta.
14 Thapar, R. 1997. Asoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. Revised edition. Delhi
15 Tripathi, R.S. 1969, History of Ancient India, New Delhi
16 Yazdani, G. 1960 (ed) The Early History of Deccan, Oxford.
14

Semester 3 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of Gujarat - I
Objectives The course provides the necessary political and cultural history background for
understanding the archaeological records in Gujarat. In the 1st part, the course deals with
major sources that are available for study and then trace the political history of Gujarat
through archaeological and historical records from the time of Mauryan rule up to the
period of Gupta rule. Students become aware of different aspects of historiography.
UNIT-I General Introduction to the Subject 15 hrs
Geographical background of Gujarat
Background of political and cultural history of Gujarat on thebasis of
archaeological and literary sources.
Boundaries of ancient Gujarat
UNIT-II The Mauryan Period in Gujarat 15 hrs

Political and cultural history of Mauryan rule in Gujarat based
onarcheological sources.
The Girnar Rock Edict
Important Inscriptions of Gujarat
Other important sources
Indo Greeks in Gujarat based on coins
UNIT-III Western Kshatrapas and minor dynasties 15 hrs

(a) The Origin, Rise and Decline
(b) Traikutakas and Gurjaras
UNIT-IV The Gupta Period 15 hrs

(a) Early history of Gupta Dynasty- a brief introduction in general
(b) Gupta conquest of Gujarat
(c) Hunas invasion and the downfall of the Gupta Empire.
Activities
Tutorials, Classroom presentations and discussion (This will run concurrent to
the preceding Units)
REFERENCES
1 Commissariat,M.S. 1938. A History of Gujarat:Including a Survey of Its Chief
ArchitecturalMonuments and Inscription. Vol I from AD 1297-8 to AD 1573. Longmans Green and
CompanyLondon.
15
2 Lokhandwala, M.F. 1965. Mirat-i-Ahmadi: A Persian History of Gujarat (English translation)
(Gaekwad’s Oriental Series 146), Oriental Institute of Baroda.
3 Majumdar, A. K. Chalukyas of Gujarat, Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavan , Bombay.
4 Majumdar, M.R. (ed). 1960. Historical and Cultural Chronology of Gujarat (From Earliest Times to
End of the Rashtrakuta- Pratihara Period upto 942 AD), Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
5 Majumdar, M.R. 1965. Cultural History of Gujarat (From Early Times to Pre-British Period), Popular
Prakashan, Bombay.
6 Mehta, R. N. 1961. Puravastuviddha (in Gujarati). Oriental Institute of Baroda.
7 Misra, S.C. 1963. The Rise of Muslim Power in Gujarat: A History of Gujarat From 1298 to 1442, Asia
Publishing House, New Delhi.
8 Munshi, K.M. 1955. Glory that was Gujarat Desa (AD 550-1300), part 1 and 2, Bhrtiya Vidhya
Bhavan, Bombay
9 Nanavati, J.M. Monumental Landmarks of Gujarat, Department of Archaeology, Gujarat state.
10 Nanavati, J.M. and Dhaky, M.A. 1969. The Mitraka and The Saindhava Temples of Gujarat. Ascona,
Artibus Asiae Publisher, Switzerland.
11 Parikh Rasiklal Chotalal, 1958. Gujaratni Rajdhaniyo (Muslin Yug Purve) (in gujarati), Gurjar
Grntharatna Karyalay, Ahmedabad.
12 Rasesh Jamindar, 1975, Kshatarpkalnu Gujarat (History and Culture of Gujarat of the First
4Centuries AD), Gujarat vidhyapeeth, Ahmedabad.
13 Rasiklal Chotalal Parikh and Shastri Hariprasad. 1974. Maitrak Ane Anu-maitrak Kal
(GujartnoArjkiye Ane Sanskrutik Itihas Granth 3 )(in gujarati), Seth Bholabhai Jeshangbhai
AdhyayanSansodhan Vidhya Bhavan, Ahmedabad.
14 Saletore Bhaskar Anand. 1960. Main currents in the ancient history of Gujarat, M. S. University of
Baroda.
15 Sambhuprasad Hariprasad Desai. 1986. Saurashtra No Itihas (in gujarati). Sorath Shikshan Ane
Sanskruti Sangh, Junagadh.
16 Sankalia, H.D. 1941. The Archaeology of Gujarat: Including Kaithiawar, Natwarlal and Company,
Bombay.
17 Sankalia, H.D. 1987 Prehistory and Historical Archaeology of Gujarat, Munshiram Manoharlal
Pub.Pvt Ltd. New Delhi.
18 Shastri Hariprasad, G. 1978. Gujarat Na Prachin Itihasnu Sadhan Samagri (in gujarati), Gujarat
Itihas Parishad, Ahmedabad.
19 Shastri Hariprasad, 1955. Maitrak kalin Gujarat: part 1 rajkiya itehas, Gujarat Vidhansabha
20 Shelat Bharti Kirit kumar. 1987. The Chronological Systems of Gujarat (From Early Times Upto 1304
AD), Pranav Shelat, Ahmedabad.
16

Semester 3 Hours 60
Indian Prehistory
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to provide a brief summary of the prehistoric cultural
heritage of the country through a study of material remains that are found in the
archaeological context. After introducing the primary features of material relics it provides
details of the early stages cultural development in India from the Palaeolithic, Mesolithic
through Neolithic periods. Transformation from the Palaeolithic hunting-gathering way of
life to the Neolithic food production in India is discussed in the course in detail.
UNIT-I Geographical background 15 hrs
Major geographical divisions:
Mountain ranges, River basins, Environment
Archaeological sources
Excavations, Explorations, Stone tools
Pottery, Artifacts, Ecofacts
Site typology
UNIT-II Palaeolithic cultures 18 hrs

Lower Palaeolithic culture
Definition, Time period, Distribution and important sites
Tool typology, Associated artifacts and ecofacts
Middle Palaeolithic culture
Upper Palaeolithic culture
Definition, Time period, Distribution and important site
Tool typology, Associated artifacts and ecofacts and art
UNIT-III Mesolithic culture 12 hrs

Tool typology, Associated artifacts and ecofacts, Rock art
UNIT-IV Neolithic Culture 15 hrs

Domestication of plants and animals
Chronology and Distribution
Tool typology and associated artifacts
Activities Discussion/presentation/museum tour.

(This will run concurrent to the preceding Units)
REFERENCES
17
1 Agrawal, D.P. 1981. The Archaeology of India. London: Curzon Press.
2 Allchin, F.R. & B. Allchin. 1982. The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge.
3 Childe, V.G. The Neolithic Revolution. Man Makes Himself.
4 Dennell, Robin. 2009. The Palaeolithic Settlement of Asia. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
5 Misra, V. N. Indian Prehistory, Ecological perspective, Man and Environment
6 Paddayya, K. 2007. The Palaeolithic cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology,
Academic Press, New York: 767-78.
7 Sali, S. 1990. Stone Age in India. Shankar Publishers, Pune.
8 Thapar,B. K. 1985. Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, New Delhi.
18

Semester 3 Hours 60
Indian Prehistory
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to provide a brief summary of the prehistoric cultural
heritage of the country through a study of material remains that are found in the
archaeological context. After introducing the primary features of material relics it provides
details of the early stages cultural development in India from the Palaeolithic, Mesolithic
through Neolithic periods. Transformation from the Palaeolithic hunting-gathering way of
life to the Neolithic food production in India is discussed in the course in detail.
UNIT-I Geographical background 15 hrs
Major geographical divisions:
Mountain ranges, River basins, Environment
Archaeological sources
Excavations, Explorations, Stone tools
Pottery, Artifacts, Ecofacts
Site typology
UNIT-II Palaeolithic cultures 18 hrs

Lower Palaeolithic culture
Middle Palaeolithic culture
Upper Palaeolithic culture
Definition, Time period, Distribution and important site
Tool typology, Associated artifacts and ecofacts and art
UNIT-III Mesolithic culture 12 hrs

Tool typology, Associated artifacts and ecofacts, Rock art
UNIT-IV Neolithic Culture 15 hrs

Domestication of plants and animals
Chronology and Distribution
Tool typology and associated artifacts
Activities Discussion/presentation/museum tour.

(This will run concurrent to the preceding Units)
19
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D.P. 1981. The Archaeology of India. London: Curzon Press.
Press, Cambridge.
3 Childe, V.G. The Neolithic Revolution. Man Makes Himself.
4 Dennell, Robin. 2009. The Palaeolithic Settlement of Asia. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
6 Paddayya, K. 2007. The Palaeolithic cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology,
Academic Press, New York: 767-78.
7 Sali, S. 1990. Stone Age in India. Shankar Publishers, Pune.
8 Thapar,B. K. 1985. Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, New Delhi.
20

YEAR 2 Int. Disciplinary Elective (IDE) -3 Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Social Institutions of Ancient India
Objectives This is a paper dealing with development of various social institutions in ancient Indian
society starting from the Vedic period. It provides a brief introduction of the sources that
are available for studying the major social Institutions and then deals with the origin of
varan and caste systems in ancient India. It also provides information regarding various
ashramas, system of education and composition of family and status women in ancient
India.
UNIT-I Introduction to Social Institutions 16 hrs
Introduction to Social Institutions
Sources for studying Social Institutions
Introduction to Vedic Period
Development of Literature
UNIT-II Consolidation of social structure 16hrs

Development of Varna Systems
Development of Caste Systems
Asramas in Ancient India
UNIT-III Development of social institutions –I 16 hrs.

Education in Ancient India
Marriage Systems in Ancient India
Family in Ancient India
UNIT-IV Development of Social Institutions -II 12 hrs

Position of Women in Ancient India
Sanskaras
Activities Assignments, Presentation and discussion by students

REFERENCES
1 Apte, V. M. Social and Religious Life in the Grhyasutras.
2 Basham, A.L. The Wonder that was India, 1954.
3 Goyal, S.R. A Religious History of Ancient India, Vol. I, 1986
4 Jaiswal, S. Caste, Origin, Function and Dimensions of Change, 2000.
5 Kosambi, D.D. An Introduction to Study of Indian History, 1975.
6 Kosambi, D.D. The Culture and Civilization of Ancient India in Historical Outline, 1997
7 Majumdar, A. K. Concise History of Ancient India, Vol. III.
8 Prabhu Pandarinath Hindu Social Institutions, 1954.
21
09 Sharma, R. S. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India, 1983.
10 Thapar, R. (ed.) Ancient Indian Social History, 1978.
11 Valavalkar,V.H. Hindu Social Institutions, 1939
12 Wagle, N.N. Society at the Time of Buddha, 1966.
22

Semester 4 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of India – II (AD700 - AD1200)
Objectives This is the second part of the political history course. As in the first part of the second part
the cultural developments in different parts of India from the 8th Century AD to 12th Century
students to appreciate the archaeological records in the right perspective
UNIT-I Regional dynasties 24 hrs
• Rashtrakutas
• Origin of Rajputs
• Pratihara of Kanuj
• Palas of Bengal
Later Rajput Dynasties
• Chandellas
• Gahadvalas
• Kalachuris
• Parmaras
UNIT-II South Indian Dynasties 12 hrs
• Pallavas
• Cholas
• Pandyas
• Hoyasalas
UNIT-III The Incursion of the Islamic Rulers 12 hrs

• Arab Invasion of Sind
• Mehmud of Ghazni
• Mohmad Ghori
UNIT -IV Trade in Ancient India 12 hrs
• Origin and Development of Trade
• Important Trade Routes
• Guilds; Organizations
• Trade Commodities
Activity Class room discussions and presentation

REFERENCES
1 Fussman, G. 1987. Central and Provincial Administration in ancient India: The Problem of
the Mauryan Empire. The Indian Historical Review XIV, 1-2: 43-72.
2 Jha, D.N. 1998. Ancient India. Delhi
23
3 Mahajan,V.D. 2006, Ancient India, Sultan Chand &Co, New Delhi
4 Majumdar, R.C. (ed). The History and Culture of Indian People- Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavans Series, Vol I
to V , Bombay
5 Majumdar, R.C. (ed) - 1980 The Age of Imperial Unity, Volume II, Bombay
6 Majumdar, R.C. (ed).- 1954 The Classical Age, Volume III, Bombay
7 Nilakanta Sastri, K.A. 1975. A History of South India. Rpt. Delhi
8 Sen, S.N.,1982, Ancient Indian History & Civilization,Willy Eastern Ltd. New Delhi
9 Sharma, R.S. 1965. Indian Feudalism. Delhi.
10 Sharma, R.S. 1983. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India. Delhi.
11 Thapar, R, 1966, A History of India, Middlex, England
12 Thapar, R, 1984. From Lineage to State. Delhi.
13 Tripathi, R.S., 1969, History of Ancient India, New Delhi
14 Yazdani, G. 1960 (ed) The Early History of Deccan, Oxford
24

Semester 4 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of Gujarat - II
Objectives The course provides the necessary political and cultural history background for
understanding the archaeological records in Gujarat. In the 2nd part, the course traces the
rule and legacy of major dynasties such as the Mitrakas, the Saindhavas, the Chavadas, the
Chalukyas and the Vaghelas of Gujarat. It also deals with early coinage in Gujarat and its
importance
UNIT-I The Maitrakas and other minor dynasties 16 hrs
(a) Maitrakas: r Origin, Rise and Decline
(b) Minor dynasties:
Garulakas, Saindhavas-Jethavas, Chapotkatas and Chavadas
UNIT-II The Chalukyas of Gujarat 14 hrs

(a) Chalukyas of Patan - Origin, Rise and Decline
(b) Vaghelas - their Origin, Rise, Achievement and Decline.
UNIT-III Society and Religion 14 hrs

Jainism and Buddhism in Gujarat,
UNIT-IV Coinage 16 hrs

Types of coins found in Gujarat.
Punch marked coins
Kshatrapa coins
Gupta coins
Activities Tutorials, Classroom presentations and discussion

REFERENCES
1 Commissariat, M.S. 1938. A History of Gujarat: Including a Survey of Its Chief
ArchitecturalMonuments and Inscription. Vol I from AD 1297-8 to AD 1573. Longmans, Green and
Company,London.
2 Lokhandwala, M.F. 1965. Mirat-i-Ahmadi: A Persian History of Gujarat (English translation)
(Gaekwad’s Oriental Series 146), Oriental Institute of Baroda.
3 Majumdar, A. K. Chalukyas of Gujarat, 1956. Bhrtiya Vidhya Bhavan , Bombay.
4 Majumdar, M.R. (ed). 1960. Historical and Cultural Chronology of Gujarat (From Earliest Timesto
942 AD). The Maharaja Sayajirao University Publication. Series 1
5 Majumdar, M.R. 1965. Cultural History of Gujarat (From Early Times to Pre-British Period). Popular
Prakashan, Bombay
6 Mehta, R. N. 1961. Puravastuviddha (in Gujarati). Oriental Institute of Baroda.
25
7 Misra, S.C. 1963. The Rise of Muslim Power in Gujarat: A History of Gujarat From 1298 to 1442, Asia
Publishing House New Delhi.
8 Munshi, K.M. 1955. Glory that was Gujarat Desa (AD 550-1300), part 1 and 2, Bhrtiya Vidhya
Bhavan, Bombay.
9 Nanavati, J.M. 1967. Monumental Landmarks of Gujarat, Department of Archaeology, Gujarat
state.
10 Nanavati, J.M. and Dhaky, M.A. 1969. The Mitraka and The Saindhava Temples of Gujarat. Ascona,
Artibus Asiae Publisher, Switzerland.
11 Parikh Rasiklal Chotalal, 1958. Gujaratni Rajdhaniyo (Muslin Yug Purve) (in gujarati), Gurjar
Grntharatna Karyalay, Ahmedabad.
12 Rasesh Jamindar, 1975, Kshatarpkalnu Gujarat (History and Culture of Gujarat of the First
4Centuries AD), Gujarat vidhyapeeth, Ahmedabad.
13 Parikh Rasiklal Chotalal and Shastri Hariprasad. 1974. Maitrak Ane Anu-maitrak Kal
(GujartnoArjkiye Ane Sanskrutik Itihas Granth 3) (in gujarati). Seth Bholabhai Jeshangbhai
AdhyayanSansodhan Vidhya Bhavan, Ahmedabad.
14 Saletore Bhaskar Anand. 1960. Main currents in the ancient history of Gujarat, M. S. University of
Baroda.
15 Sambhuprasad Hariprasad Desai. 1986. Saurashtra No Itihas (in gujarati). Sorath Shikshan Ane
Sanskruti Sangh, Junagadh.
16 Sankalia, H.D. 1941. The Archaeology of Gujarat: Including Kaithiawar. Natwarlal and Company,
Bombay.
17 Sankalia, H.D. 1987. Prehistory and Historical Archaeology of Gujarat. Munshiram Manoharlal
Pub.Pvt Ltd. New Delhi.
18 Shastri Hariprasad, G. 1978. Gujarat Na Prachin Itihasnu Sadhan Samagri (in gujatati), Gujarat
Itihas Parishad, Ahmedabad.
19 Shastri Hariprasad, 1955. Maitrak kalin Gujarat part 1 rajkiya itehas, Gujarat Vidhansabha
20 Shelat bharti kiritkumar. 1987. The Chronological Systems of Gujarat (From Early Times Upto1304
AD), Pranav Shelat, Ahmedabad.
26

YEAR 2 Allied – 07 Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
Indian Proto-history and Early Historic Periods
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to provide a brief summary of the proto-historic and early
historic cultural heritage of the country through a study of material remains that are
found in the archaeological context. It provides details of the Harappan urbanism and
other Chalcolithic cultural developments in India followed by the Megaliths and their
cultural background in peninsular India. It also provides a brief summary of development
of architecture and iconography in the Early Historic period
UNIT-I Harappan culture 18 hrs
Introduction, Time period, Site distributions
Settlements (Town planning, public architecture etc. )
Artifacts: pottery, art and craft object, seals and sealing, stone/TC objects
Subsistence and trade
Decline of Harappan Culture
UNIT-II Chalcolithic period 16hrs
Introduction: Banas, Malwa and Deccan
Settlements and material culture
Subsistence and Burial practices
UNIT-III Megalithic culture 12 hrs

Definition, Time period, Distribution, Typology andassociated artifacts
UNIT-IV Iron Age in Northern India 14 hrs

PGW and NBPW cultures; Iron technology and cultural development
Activities Artefact
Presentation
handling,
andMuseum
discussion
visits, Presentation and discussion (This will run
concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES
1 Agrawala, V.S. 1965. Indian Art. Varanasi
Publications, Cambridge.
3 Allchin, F.R. & B. Allchin. 1997. Origins of a Civilization. Viking, Delhi.
4 Carter, M.L. (ed.) 1994. A Treasury of Indian Coins. Marg Foundation, Bombay.
5 Childe, V.G. 1979. The Urban Revolution. Reprinted in G.L. Possehl (ed.),
Ancient Cities of the Indus. Delhi.
6 Agrawal, D.P. and D.K. Chakrabarti (Eds.) 1979. Essays in Indian Protohistory,.. B.R. Publishing
Corporation, Delhi
7 Dhavalikar, M.K. 1979. Early Farming Cultures of Deccan, In D.P. Agrawal and D. K. Chakrabarti
(eds.) Essays in Indian Protohistory, pp. 247-65. B.R. Publishing Corporation, Delhi.
8 Fairservis, W.A. 1971. The Roots of Ancient India. Macmillan, Chicago.
27
9 Gupta, P.L. 1991. Coins. National Book Trust, Delhi.
10 Krishna Deva. 1995. Temples of India. Aryan Books International, NewDelhi.
11 Mitra, D. 1971. Buddhist Monuments. Sahitya Samsad, Calcutta.
12 Sundara, A. 1979.Typology of Megaliths, In D.P. Agrawal and D.K. Chakrabarti (eds.) Essays in
Indian Protohistory, pp. Delhi
28

YEAR 2 Allied – 08 Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
Indian Proto-history and Early Historic Periods
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to provide a brief summary of the proto-historic and early
historic cultural heritage of the country through a study of material remains that are
found in the archaeological context. It provides details of the Harappan urbanism and
other Chalcolithic cultural developments in India followed by the Megaliths and their
cultural background in peninsular India. It also provides a brief summary of development
of architecture and iconography in the Early Historic period
UNIT-I Harappan culture 18 hrs
Introduction, Time period, Site distributions
Settlements (Town planning, public architecture etc. )
Artifacts: pottery, art and craft object, seals and sealing, stone/TC objects
Subsistence and trade
Decline of Harappan Culture
UNIT-II Chalcolithic period 16 hrs
Introduction: Banas, Malwa and Deccan
Settlements and material culture
Subsistence and Burial practices
UNIT-III Megalithic culture 12 hrs

Definition, Time period, Distribution, Typology andassociated artifacts
UNIT-IV Iron Age in Northern India 14 hrs

PGW and NBPW cultures; Iron technology and cultural development
Activities Artefact
Presentation
handling,
andMuseum
discussion
visits, Presentation and discussion (This will run
REFERENCES
1 Agrawala, V.S. 1965. Indian Art. Varanasi
3 Allchin, F.R. & B. Allchin. 1997. Origins of a Civilization. Viking, Delhi.
4 Carter, M.L. (ed.) 1994. A Treasury of Indian Coins. Marg Foundation, Bombay.
5 Childe, V.G. 1979. The Urban Revolution. Reprinted in G.L. Possehl (ed.),
Ancient Cities of the Indus. Delhi.
6 Agrawal, D.P. and D.K. Chakrabarti (Eds.) 1979. Essays in Indian Protohistory,.. B.R. Publishing
Corporation, Delhi
7 Dhavalikar, M.K. 1979. Early Farming Cultures of Deccan, In D.P. Agrawal and D. K. Chakrabarti
29
(eds.) Essays in Indian Protohistory, pp. 247-65. B.R. Publishing Corporation, Delhi.
8 Fairservis, W.A. 1971. The Roots of Ancient India. Macmillan, Chicago.
9 Gupta, P.L. 1991. Coins. National Book Trust, Delhi.
10 Krishna Deva. 1995. Temples of India. Aryan Books International, New Delhi.
11 Mitra, D. 1971. Buddhist Monuments. Sahitya Samsad, Calcutta.
12 Sundara, A. 1979.Typology of Megaliths, In D.P. Agrawal and D.K. Chakrabarti (eds.) Essays in
Indian Protohistory, pp. Delhi
30

YEAR 2 Foundation 06 Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
Ancient Indian Culture and Heritage
Objectives A sound knowledge of Cultural Heritage of India is essential for every individual of this
country to appreciate our cultural ethos and national character. The main objective of this
course is to impart knowledge about Indian culture and its heritage of our country. It is also
aimed to acquainting learners with the contributions of our ancestors in the areas of arts,
architecture, music, science and philosophy.
UNIT-I Culture: Meaning and Components 16 hrs
Definition, Concept and Characteristics of culture; Tangible and Intangible
components ofCulture and Heritage.
Evolution of culture – Hunting gathering to Civilization
Meaning of Civilization, Differences in Culture, Civilization and Heritage
UNIT-II Features of Indian Culture/Civilization 16 hrs

Features of Indian Culture- Spirituality, Universality, Unity in diversity
Basic understanding of Indus Civilization and Vedic Culture
Ancient Indian Philosophical thoughts and their contribution:
Vedic and post Vedic
UNIT-III Heritage 14 hrs
Definition, Scope, Tangible (Monuments of National importance, World Heritage
Monuments of India, Provisions for Heritage Conservation in India) and Intangible
Heritage(traditions, rites, rituals, legends, folklore etc.)
UNIT-IV Art Heritage 14 hrs

Concept of Art, Role of Art in Indian Culture,
Visual Art - Rock art, Painting on Ceramics, Mural painting at Ajanta and Bagh.
Tribalpaintings, Ancient Indian sculptural art: Indus period to the Gupta
Activity Field Visits/ Workshop/discussions
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, V.S. 1984. The Heritage of Indian Art: A Pictorial Presentation
2 Allchin B, Allchin F.R. &B.K.Thapar(Edts.) 1989. Conservation of Indian Heritage. Cosmo
Publication New Delhi.
3 Balsar, Kernel. The Concept of Common Heritage of Mankind
4 Basham, A. L. 1985 The Wonder that was India
5 Brown, Percy 1965. Indian Paintings, Taporevala
6 Ghosh, A .1989. Conservation and Restoration of Cultural Heritage. Agam Kala. New Delhi.
31
7 Ghosh, A. 1967. Ajanta Murals. Archaeological Survey of India. New Delhi.
8 Harison, Richard (Ed.) Manual of Heritage Management, Butter Worth Heineman
9 Kramerisch, Stella. 1933. Indian Sculpture:The Heritage of India(series). YMCA Publishing
House, Calcutta.
10 Majumdar, R.C. (ed.) 1996. The History and Culture of Indian People- Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavans
Series, Vol. I , Bombay
Series, Vol. II , Bombay
Series, Vol. III , Bombay
13 Robert, Pockard. Policy of Law in Heritage Conservation
14 Saxena, Jyotsna. 1988. Early Indian Paintings in Sanskrit Literature. Bharatiya Kala Prakashan
Delhi.
15 Vatsyan, Kapila. 1992. Indian Classical Dances. Publication Division, New Delhi
32

Semester 5 Hours 60
Religion and Society in Ancient India- I
Objectives The overall objective of this course in part I and II is to make students aware of the role of
religious thoughts and their significance in understanding the society in general. It emphasizes on
understanding the origin and development of various religions within the Indian subcontinent. It also provides
an opportunity to understand the impact of each religion on Indian society and how the society has undergone
transformation with various religious influences. A proper understanding of religion and its contribution to
societal formation allows students to assess the significance of human constructs and the process of thought.
UNIT-I Introduction to the study of Religion and Society 15 hrs
(a) Sources
a. Archaeological
b. Historic (Literary and others)
(b) Forms of Religion – Animism, Totemism, Shamanism etc
(c) Forms of Society – Simple and Complex
UNIT-II Religious Beliefs 15 hrs
(a) Prehistoric Period (2 Hours Lecture)
(b) Harappan Period (3 Hours Lecture)
(c) Other Chalcolithic Periods (3 Hours Lecture)
UNIT-III Early Organised Religions I 15 hrs
(a) Rig Vedic and later Vedic religion and Philosophy
(b) Rites and their role in society and polity: samskaras, asrama
theory
(c) Development of Priesthood
UNIT-IV Early Organised Religions II 15 hrs
(a) Background of emergence of:
a. Buddhism
b. Jainism
c. Ajivakas
Activities
Seminar/Discussion/Presentation/Assignments.
REFERENCES
1 Chakravarti, U. 1987. The Social Dimensions of Early Buddhism. Delhi.
2 Chanana, Dev Raj 1966. Social Implications of Reason and Authority in Buddhism,
IndianEconomic and Social History Review 3(3): 292-302.
3 Chatterjee, S.C. & D.M. Dutta. 1960. An Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Calcutta.
4 Chattopadhyaya, S. Theistic Sects in Ancient India.
5 Heitzman, J. 1984. Early Buddhism, Trade and Empire. In K.A.R. Kennedy & G.L. Possehl (eds.)
Studies in the Archaeology and Palaeoanthropology of South Asia. pp. 121-37. Delhi.
6 Jaiswal, S. 2000. Caste, Origin, Function and Dimensions of Change. Delhi.
33
7 Keith, A.B. 1925. Religion and Philosophy of the Vedas and Upanishads, Pts. I & II.Cambridge.
8 Kosambi, D.D. 1956. Introduction to the Study of Indian History. Bombay.
9 Kosambi, D.D. 1962. Myth and Reality. Bombay.
10 Majumdar, R.C. (ed.) 1957. The Vedic Age. Delhi.
11 Marshall, J. 1931. Mohenjodaro and the Indus Civilisation. London.
12 Pande, G.C. 1957. Studies in the Origin of Buddhism. Allahabad
13 Ratnagar, S. 2000. The End of the Great Harappan Tradition. Delhi.
14 Ratnagar, S. 2001. Understanding Harappa Civilization in the Greater Indus Valley. Delhi.
15 Sharma, R.S. 1983. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India.
16 Thapar, R. 1978. Ethics Religion and Social Protest in the First Millennium B.C. In R. Thaper (ed.),
Ancient Indian Social History. Delhi.
17 Wagle, N.N. 1966. Society at the time of the Buddha. Bombay.
18 Warder, A.K. 1970. Indian Buddhism. Delhi.
34

YEAR 3 CORE 08: Credit 4
Semester 5 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of Southeast Asia - I
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to apprise students of the spread of ancient Indian
st
cultural ethos in Southeast Asia. In the 1 part, it provides a summary of Ancient India’s
influence in the Political and cultural history of in Thailand, Indonasian Islands, and further
east in Cambodia and Laos. It discusses the archaeological and historical evidence
illustrating India’s influence in the early historic and early medieval periods.
UNIT-I Concept of Greater India. 13 hrs
The Land and the People of Greater India.
Process of Hindu Colonization in South-East Asia (in Suvarnadvipa and
Suvarnabhumi)
UNIT-II The Sailendras (The Sailendras Empire). 13 hrs

The struggle between the Sailendras and the Cholas.
The Downfall of the Sailendras Empire
UNIT-III Java - The Kingdom of Mataram. 16 hrs

The Kingdom of Kadari.
The Dynasty of Singhasari.
The foundation of Majapahit.
The Javanise Empire. The downfall of the Empire.
Hindu Culture in Java – Society, Literature, Religion, Art and Architecture.
UNIT-IV The History and Culture of Champa 18 hrs

The Early Hindu Dynasties. Early Kings of Champapura.
The Dynasty of Pandurangs.
The Bhrigu Dynasty.
The Anamite invasion. The Dynasty of Harivarman.
The Anamite conquest of Champa. The Hindu Culture in Champa –
Society, Literature, Religion, Art and Architecture.
Activities Review of sources

Seminar/discussion/presentation
REFERENCES
1 Majumdar,R.C. Ancient Indian Colonies in Far East.
Vol. I – Champa. Lahore, 1927.
Vol. II – Suvarnadvipa and Suvarnabhumi. Decca, 1937.
35
2 Majumdar, R.C. Ancient Indian Colonization in South-East Asia. 1955.
3 Sen, S.N. Ancient Indian History and Civilization. Calcutta, 1988.
4 Chatterjee,B.R. Indian Culture in Java and Sumatra. Calcutta, 1927.
5 Chatterjee,B.R. India and Java. Calcutta, 1933
6 Wales, H.G.Q. The Making of Greater India. London, 1951.
7 Sarkar, H.B. Indian Influence on the Literature of Java and Bali. Calcutta, 1934.
8 Nag, K.Discovery of Asia. Calcutta, 1957
36

Semester 5 Hours 60
Archaeological Methods and Prehistory of India
Objectives The course proposes to apprise students of the various methods used in
archaeological data collection, limitations of the data and methods of analysis and
interpretation. It also provides Stone Age cultural development in India from the Lower
Palaeolithic to the Neolithic periods.
UNIT-I Understanding Archaeology 16 hrs
• Definition, Nature and scope of Archaeology
• Archaeological Methods: Exploration & Excavation Use
of technology in finding and excavating sites
• Archaeology: An Interdisciplinary Approach
• Applications of different branches of Physical, Biological and
Social sciences in Archaeology
UNIT-II Dating Methods: Relative and Absolute 16 hrs
• Stratigraphy, Cross dating, Typology, Geological Methods, Climatic
methods,
• Fluorine analysis, Dendrochronology, Radio-Carbon Dating, Potassium-
Argondating, Thermoluminiscence, Varves.
• Human Evolution
UNIT-III Stone Age cultures–I 15 hrs
• Lower Palaeolithic Culture
• Middle Palaeolithic Culture
• Upper Palaeolithic Culture
UNIT-IV Stone Age Cultures –II
• Mesolithic Culture 13 hrs
Tool types, Geographical location, subsistence pattern and dates.
• Neolithic Culture of India
Activities
Practical observation and handling of tools and materials
(Presentation by students and Discussion).
REFERENCES
1 Agarwal, D.P. 1982. The Archaeology of India.
2 Agarwal, D.P. and D.K.Chakrabarti (ed.)1979. Essays in Protohistory.
3 Allchin, B. R. and D.K.Chakrabarti 1979. A Source Book on Indian Archaeology.
4 Allchin F.R. & B. Allchin 1974. The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge University
5 Agrawal, D.P. and Yadava, M.G. 1995.Dating the Past. ISPQS, Pune.
6 Boaz, N.T. and Alan J Almquist 2002. Biological Anthropology – A Synthetic Approach to Human
37
Evolution. Prentice Hall.
7 C8hard, Chester 1969. Man in Prehistory. McGraw-Hill Book Co. New York.
8 Fleming. S. 1977. Dating in Archaeology. St. Martin’s Press.
9 Ford, R. J H 1997. The Human Species – An Introduction to Biological Anthropology
10 Wheeler, R.E.M. 1954. Archaeology from Earth .Oxford University Press, Oxford.
11 Srivastava, K.M. 2003. New Era of Indian Archaeology. Cosmo Publications, New Delhi.
12 Jones,, R Martin and D Pilbeam (eds) 1992. The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Human Evolution
13 Joseph, M. 1973. Dating Methods in Archaeology. Academic Press.
14 Sankalia, H.D. 1982. Stone Age Tools: Their Techniques, Names and Probable Functions. Deccan
College Post Graduate and Research Institute, Pune.
15 Sankalia, H.D. 1974 Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan. Deccan College Post
Graduate and Research Institute, Pune
16 Subbarao, B. 1958 Personality of India. The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Baroda
17 Thaper, B.K. 1985. Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India.
38

Semester 5 Hours 60
Indian Architecture and Art - I
Objectives The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of
st
Art and Architectural heritage of Ancient India. In the 1 part, it traces the origin and
development of early Buddhist and the Brahmanical and Jain architecture. It also provides a
UNIT-I Introduction to Indian Art and Architecture, Historical Background 12 hrs
Geographical factors and regional development; Major Architectural Styles
UNIT-II Stupa Architecture 16 hrs
(a) Symbolism
(b) Origin and Development of Stupas
(c)Study of Major Stupas: Northern, Central, Western and
Northwestern and Southern groups
UNIT-III Rock-Cut, Chaityas and Viharas 16 hrs

(a) Rock-cut caves and Monasteries
(b) Origin and Development of the Chaityas and Viharas halls
Hinayana and Mahayana Groups
(c) Brahmanical and Jain rock cut cave architecture
UNIT-IV Early Indian sculptures 16 hrs
Indus valley sculptures
Mauryan sculptures
Sunga and Satvahana Sculptures
Gandhara school of Art
Mathura school of Art
Activities
Presentations, monument visits and discussion
REFERENCES
1 Agrawala, V. S. 1965. Masterpieces of Mathura sculpture. Varanasi: Prithvi Prakashan.
2 Brown, Percy. 1960. Indian Architecture (Buddhist and Hindu). Bombay: D. B. Taraporewala
3 Coomaraswamy, A. K. 1972. History of Indian and Indonesian Art. (Reprint) Delhi:
Munshiram Manoharlal
4 Hallade, M. 1968. Gandhara Style and the Evolution of Buddhist Art. London: Thames and Hudson.
5 Havell, E. 1980. Indian Sculpture. London: John Murray.
6 Knox, Robert. 1992. Amravati: Buddhist Sculpture from the great Stupa. London: British Museum.
7 Kramarisch, Stella 1986. The Hindu Temple (2 vols) (reprint). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.
8 Kramarisch, Stella 1965. The Art of India. London: Phaidon Press.
9 Krishna Deva, 1995. Temples of India, Vol I and II, Aryan Books International.
39
10 Meister, M.W. and Dhaky, M.A. 1983/1988. Encyclopedia of Indian Temple Architectures (2 vols.)
Delhi: Oxford University Press.
11 Nehru, Lolita. 1989. Origins of Gandhara Style: A Study of Contributory Influences.
Delhi: Oxford University Press.
12 Ray, Nihar-Ranjan. 1975. Maurya and Post-Mauryan Art. New Delhi: Indian Council for
Historical Research.
13 Rea, Alexander. 1970. Pallava Architecture. Varanasi: Indological Book House.
14 Rowland, Benjamin. 1953. The Art and Architecture of India: Hindu, Bhuddhist and Jain.
London: Penguin Books.
15 Sarkar, H. 1966. Studies in the Early Buddhist Architecture of India. Delhi:
Munshiramm Manoharlal.
40

Semester 5 Hours 60
Monuments of Gujarat - I
Objectives The primary objective of this course is to provide historical and cultural background
of major monuments of Gujarat starting from the Harappan times to the medieval
periods. This includes a study of major Harappan monuments in Gujarat followed by
Buddhist monuments and remains, early temples and their stylistic features and sculptural
art of Gujarat. On site instruction and study of important monuments are encouraged.
UNIT-I General introduction of the subject, nature, scope and sources of study 16 hrs
• Historic and cultural background of Monuments of Gujarat
• Proto-historic and Historic monuments of Gujarat
• Rock- cut architecture of Gujarat/Saurashtra:
Junagarh (Uper Kot), Sana, Talaja, Khambhalida, Dhank, Khaprakodia,
Kadia Dungar and others
• Stupas and Viharas: Junagarh and Devnimori, Vadnagar
•
UNIT-II Early temples of Gujarat 16 hrs
• Temples of the Maitraka and the Siandhava periods
• Development of different styles: Phamsana, Vimanakara,
• Valabhachhandaja, Sikharanvita styles
• Pre-Solanki and Solanki Period temples
• Mahagurjara and Maru-gurjara style
• Developments in the Sarasvatamandala, Saurashtra and Kachchh.
• Roda/Samalaji group of temples, Examples from Saurashtra and Kachchh.
• Bhumija type temples in Gujarat
UNIT-III Toranas of Gujarat 12 hrs
• Architectural features of Toranas
• Important Toranas:
Vadnagar, Siddhpur, Modhera, Kapadavanj, Shamalaji etc.
UNIT-IV Sculptural Components 16 hrs
• Kshatrapa, Maitraka and Solanki period sculptures.
• Sculptures from Shamalaji and Roda.
• Terracotta art of Devnimori,
• Akota bronzes
Activities Visit to temple sites for onsite instruction: Tutorial presentation by students
This will run concurrent to the preceding units
41
REFERENCES
1 Basham, A.L 1961 The Wonder that was India, Sidgwick & Jackson
2 Commissariat, M.S. 1938. A History of Gujarat: Including a Survey of Its Chief Architectural
Monuments and Inscription. Vol I from AD 1297-8 to AD 1573. Longmans, Green and Company,
London.
3 Debala Mitra 1980 The Buddhist Monuments, Sahitya Samsad, Archaeological Survey of India
4 Dhaky, M.A 1961The Chronology of Solanki Temples of Gujarat, no.3. Madhya Pradesh Itihas
Parishad,
5 George Watts and Percy Brown 1979. Arts and Crafts of India.
6 Henry Cousens 1903 Architectural Antiquities of Northern Gujarat.
7 Lobo Wibke, 1982 The Sun Temple at Modhera, a monograph of Archaeology and
Iconography.
8 Majumdar, M.R 1960 Chronology of Gujarat The M. S. University Publication.
9 Majumdar, M.R. 1968 Gujarat- It’s Art and Heritage, Bombay.
10 Majumdar, M.R. 1965. Cultural History of Gujarat (From Early Times to Pre-British Period). Popular
Prakashan, Bombay.
11 Mehta, R.N. and Chowdhary, S.N. 1971. Excavations at Devnimori.The M.S. University Publication
12 Nanavati, J.M. Monumental Landmarks of Gujarat, Department of Archaeology, Gujarat state.
13 Nanavati, J.M. and M.A.Dhaky 1969. The Maitraka and Saindhava Temples of Gujarat,
Artibus Asiae Supplementum XXV.I
14 Percy Brown1971 Indian Architecture, Volume I,D.B. Taraporevala Sons.Bombay.
15 Percy Brown 1975 Indian Architecture, Volume II, D.B. Taraporevala Sons, Bombay.
16 Pramod Chandra 1975 Studies in Indian Temple Architecture, American Institute of Indian Studies,
New Delhi.
17 Rasesh Jamindar, 1975, Kshatarpkalnu Gujarat (History and Culture of Gujarat of the First 4Centuries
AD), Gujarat vidhyapeeth, Ahmedabad.
18 Sankalia, H.D.1941 The Archaeology of Gujarat.
19 Shah, U.P. 1951 Akota Bronzes, State Archaeological Series, Vol. I.
20 Shah, U.P. 1960 Sculptures from Samalaji and Roda in the Baroda Museum Ancient Sculptures from
Gujarat and Saurashtra, Journal of IndianMuseums, Vol. VIII, !960.
21 Sompura, K. F.1968 The Structural Temples of Gujarat,Gujarat University , Ahmedabad.
22 Stella Kramrisch 1977. The Hindu Temple, 2 volumes, Motilal Banarsidass Publishers
42

Semester 5 Hours 60
Cities of Ancient Civilization – I
Objectives The primary objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of
early urban centres in Egypt, Mesopotamia and India. It provides comparative details of the
urban development in the above three centres in the backdrop of geographical and social
factors. It also discusses distinctive features of the city and state management in the three
centres of civilization
UNIT-I Introduction to Bronze Age Civilizations in the Old world 15 hrs
• Discovery of Early States of the Old World
• Origin and comparative timelines
• Terminology and Theoretical frame work
• Environmental Settings and Geographic locations
UNIT-II Origin of Urban Society 18 hrs

• Basic concepts for emergence of Urbanism
• Towns, Cities, City-States, States and Dynasties
• Indus Towns and Cities,
• Mesopotamian City–States, Cities & dynasty
• Egyptian Cities and Kingdom
UNIT-III Features of Urbanism –Written records 12 hrs

(i) Written records, context and use
(ii) Egyptian Hieroglyphs – Rosetta stone, Pyramid, texts etc.
(iii) Mesopotamian Cuneiforms – clay tokens, tablets,
envelops and cylindrical seals
(iv) Indus Script - Graffiti marks, Steatite seals, Clay Sealings
UNIT-IV Rulers and traders 15 hrs

• Egyptian Chiefs, Pharaohs, Nomarchs
• Mesopotamian Priests and Kings
• Indus Priest/King ?
• Traders of Egypt, Mesopotamia and Indus
ACTIVITIES
Presentations, Tutorials, discussion etc.
REFERENCES
43
1 Agrawal, D.P., & J.S. Kharakwal, 2003.Bronze and Iron Age in South Asia, Aryan Books
International, New Delhi.
2 Brewer Douglas, J, and T, Emily, 1999.Egypt and Egyptian, Cambridge University Press , London
3 Chatterjee Lakshmi, 2005.Heritage of Harappa, Global Vision Publishing, New Delhi
4 Child Gordon, 1957.The Bronze Age Past and Present, London
5 Kenyor, J.M., 1998.Ancient Cities of the Indus Civilization
6 Nissen,H.J., 1988.The Early History of Ancient Near East, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
7 Nissen,H.J., 1988.The Early History of Ancient Near East, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
8 Pollock Susan, 1999.Ancient Mesopotamia : The Eden that never was, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
9 Possehl Gregory L, 2003. The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective, Vistar Publication ,
New Delhi
10 Postgate, J.N., 1992: Early Mesopotamia: Society and economy, Rutledge, London
11 Seton Lloyd, 1984.The Archaeology of Mesopotamia: From the Stone Age to Persian Conquest,
Thames & Hudson Ltd. London.
12 Regine Schulz & Matthias Seidel, 2004. Egypt: The World of Pharaohs, Konemann, Konigswinter,
Germany
44

Semester 6 Hours 60
Religion and Society in Ancient India - II
Objectives The overall objective of this course in part I and II is to make students aware of the role of religious thoughts and
their significance in understanding the society in general. It emphasizes on understanding the origin and
development of various religions within the Indian subcontinent. It also provides an opportunity to understand the
impact of each religion on Indian society and how the society has undergone transformation with various
religious influences. A proper understanding of religion and its contribution to societal formation allows students
to assess the significance of human constructs and the process of thought.
UNIT-I Religious developments in the Puranic Period 20 hrs
(a) Puranic Period (c. CE 300-1200)
(b) Brahmanical revival
(c) Social background and development of early
a. Vaishnavism
b. Shaivism
c. Saktism
d. Smartism
UNIT-II Puranic Religions and Society 22 hrs
(a) Process of Sanskritisation
a. acculturation and caste formation
b. religion and the Varna frame work
c. development of sub-castes
(b) Sectarian forms, doctrines, rituals
(c) Emergence of doctrines of Tantricism
(d) Localisation of Cults; pilgrimages as a means of expanding
links
(e)Origins of Bhakti
UNIT-III Impact of Religions on Society-I 9 hrs
• Emergence of Religious Philosophy
• Symbiosis of religion with architecture, literature, sculpture: image
worship, mythology, temple building
UNIT -IV Impact of Religion on Society –II 9 hrs

• Religious movements and its relation with urbanisation,
expanding trade networks and impact on social structures
• Brief review of other religious developments: Islam, Christianity
ACTIVITIES
Seminar/Discussion/Presentation/Assignments
45
REFERENCES
1 Bhandarkar, R.G. 1965. Vaishnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems: Varanasi
2 Bhattacharya, N.N. 1982. History of the Tantric Religion. A Historic, Ritualistic andPhilosophical
Study. Delhi
3 Bhattacharya, N.N. 1989. Medieval Bhakti Movements in India. Delhi.
4 Bhattacharya, N.N. 1996. Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Content. Delhi.
5 Chakravarti, M. The Concept of Rudra Siva Through the Ages.
6 Chatterjee, S.C. & D.M. Dutta. 1960. An Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Calcutta.
7 Chattopadhyaya, B.D. 1994. The Making of Early Medieval India. Delhi.
8 Chattopadhyaya, S. Theistic Sects in Ancient India
9 Courtright, P.B. 1985. Ganesa. Lord of Obstacles, Lord of Beginnings. New York.
10 Dasgupta, S.N. 1952-55. A History of Indian Philosophy
11 Gonda, J. 1969. Aspects of Early Vaishnavism. Delhi.
12 Jaiswal, S. 1981. The Origin and Development of Vaishnavism. Delhi
13 Jaiswal, S. 2000. Caste, Origin, Function and Dimensions of Change. Delhi.
14 Marshall, J. 1931. Mohenjodaro and the Indus Civilisation. London.
15 Sharma, R.S. 1983. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India
46

Semester 6 Hours 60
Political and Cultural History of Southeast Asia – II
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to apprise students of the spread of ancient Indian
st
cultural ethos in Southeast Asia. In the 1 part, it provides a summary of Ancient India’s
influence in the Political and cultural history of in Thailand, Indonesian Islands, and further
east in Cambodia and Laos. It discusses the archaeological and historical evidence
illustrating India’s influence in the early historic and early medieval periods.
UNIT-I 15 hrs
Political background of the South East Asia before the rise of Kamuja
The History and Culture of Kambuja (Cambodia).
Fu-nan – the Earliest Hindu Kingdom.
The Kingdom of Kambuja.
UNIT-II 16 hrs
The Rise of Angkor.
The Kambuja Empire – The Dynasty of Indravarman,
Suryavarman I and II and Jayavarman VII.
Downfall of Kambuja Empire.
The Hindu Culture in Kambuja Society – Literature, Religion,
Art and Architecture.
UNIT-III 14 hrs
The History and Culture of Burma and Thailand.
The Early Hindu Kingdoms in Burma – Ramannadesha,
Shrikshetra, Tamrapattana
UNIT-IV 15 hrs
Rise and Downfall of Arimardanpura Empire.
The Hindu Culture in Burma.
Hindu Rule in Thailand (Siam).
Hindu Culture in Thailand
ACTIVITIES Seminar/discussion/presentation
REFERENCES
1 Chatterjee, B.R. Indian Cultural Influence in Cambodia. Calcutta, 1928

2 Majumdar,R.C. The Classical Age. History and Culture of Indian People. Vol. III, Chapter XXIV –
Colonial and Cultural Expansion in South East Asia. Bombay, 1954. Pp.631-43.
47
3 Majumdar, R.C. Kambuja Desa. Madras, 1944.
4 Nag, K.Discovery of Asia. Calcutta, 1957.
5 Sarkar, H.B. Literary Heritage of South-East Asia. 1980.
6 Sen, S.N.Ancient Indian History and Civilization. Calcutta, 1988.
7 Wales, H.G.Q. The Making of Greater India. London, 1951.
48

Semester 6 Hours 60
Indus and Post-Indus Cultures
Objectives This course aims at introducing proto-historic cultural developments as a cultural

continuum to the Stone Age prehistory. It deals with the origin and development of the Indus
valley civilization and other Chalcolithic cultures in Western and Central India. This is followed
by the proto-historic Iran Age cultural developments in the Ganga valley and the Megalithic
burials of peninsular India and their importance in understanding the spread of Iron technology
in the south.
UNIT-I (i) Indus Valley Civilization 20 hrs
Introduction and origins, pre-Indus sites, town planning, arts & crafts, technology,
trade, script, religion, burials, agriculture, major sites, chronology and conclusion
UNIT-II 16 hrs
(i) Copper Hoard Culture and O.C.P.
(ii) Banas Chalcolithic Culture
(iii) Malwa Chalcolithic Culture
(iv) Deccan Chalcolithic Culture
All topics include major sites, settlement pattern, material remains and
Chronology.
UNIT-III Iron Age 14 hrs
(i) Introduction
Introduction to Iron, references to vedic literature, social, political and religious
institutions, development of cities and states, area of attraction and development
of classical, historical India
(ii)Painted Grey Ware Culture
(iii)N. B. P. Ware Culture
Archaeological studies of the material remains of Iron Age, site spread
and their chronology and their connections with Ancient Indian History.
UNIT-IV Megalithic Culture 10 hrs
Activities
Practical observation and handling of Archaeological material
remains. Visit to the field to attend excavation. Presentation by
students and Discussion
REFERENCES
1 Agarwal, D.P. 1982. The Archaeology of India.
2 Agarwal, D.P. and D.K.Chakrabarti (ed.) 1979. Essays in Protohistory.
3 Allchin, B. & R. Allchin 1974. The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan
49
4 Allchin, B. and D.K.Chakrabarti 1979.A Source Book on Indian Archaeology.
5 Banerjee, N.R. 1965. The Iron Age in India.
6 Dhavalikar, M.K. 1995. CulturalImperialism: Indus Civilization in Western India.
7 Fairservis, W.A. Jr. 1975. The Roots of Ancient India.,
8 Gaur, R.C. (ed). 1992. Painted Grey Ware.
9 Lal, B.B. and S.P.Gupta 1984. Frontiers of the Indus Civilization.
10 Lal, B.B. 1979. The earliest Civilization of South Asia.
11 Misra, V.N. (ed.) 1992. The Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. 45, Nos. 1-12 (Indus Civilization Special
Number), 1992
12 Possehl, G.L. 1982. Harappan Civilization.
13 Possehl, G.L. 1980. Indus Civilization in Saurashtra.
14 Rao, K.P. 1988. Deccan Megaliths.
15 Rao, S.R. 1983. Lothal and Indus Civilization.
16 Rao , S.R. 1985. Lothal- A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62, Memoir of the Archaeological Survey of
India 78(II).
17 Sahi, M.D.N. 1994. Aspects of Indian Archaeology.
18 Sankalia H.D. 1974. Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan.
19 Sundara, A. 1975. The Early Chamber Tombs of South India.
20 Wheeler, R.E.M 1959. Early India and Pakistan
21 Wheeler, R.E.M.1968. The Indus Civilization.
50

Semester 6 Hours 60
Indian Architecture and Art - II
Objectives The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of
nd
Art and Architectural heritage of Ancient India. In the 2 part, it traces the origin and
UNIT-I Introduction to temple Architecture 13 hrs
(a) Evolution of the Hindu Temples
(b) Different Schools of Temple Architecture
– Nagara, Vesara, Dravida etc.
UNIT -II Development of regional styles of temples in India 15 hrs

(a) Gupta
(b) Chandela
(c) Orissa
UNIT-III 17 hrs
Early Chalukyan Temples – Structural and Rock Cut –
Caves of Badami, Temples of Aihole and Pattadakkal
Salient features of Temples: Hoysala, Pallava, Chola and Pandya
UNIT-IV Early Indian Paintings 15 hrs

(a) Major phases of development of early Indian paintings
(b) Paintings in Ajanta, Bagh, Badami, Sittanvasal
Activities
Presentations, monument visits and discussion
REFERENCES
1 Agrawala, V. S. 1965. Masterpieces of Mathura sculpture. Varanasi: Prithvi Prakashan
2 Brown, Percy. 1960. Indian Architecture (Buddhist and Hindu). Bombay: D. B. Taraporewala
3 Coomaraswamy, A. K. 1972. History of Indian and Indonesian Art. (Reprint) Delhi:
Munshiram Manoharlal.
4 Hallade, M. 1968. Gandhara Style and the Evolution of Buddhist Art. London: Thames and Hudson.
5 Havell, E. 1980. Indian Sculpture. London: John Murray
6 Knox, Robert. 1992. Amravati: Buddhist Sculpture from the great Stupa. London: British Museum
7 Kramarisch, Stella 1986. The Hindu Temple (2 vols) (reprint). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.
8 Kramarisch, Stella 1965. The Art of India. London: Phaidon Press.
9 Krishna Deva, Temples of India, Vol I and II, Aryan Books International.
51
10 Meister, M.W. and Dhaky, M.A. 1983/1988. Encyclopaedia of Indian Temple Architectures
(2 vols.) Delhi: Oxford University Press.
11 Nehru, Lolita. 1989. Origins of Gandhara Style: A Study of Contributory Influences. Delhi: Oxford
University Press.
12 Ray, Nihar-Ranjan. 1975. Maurya and Post-Mauryan Art. New Delhi: Indian Council for Historical
Research
13 Rea, Alexander. 1970. Pallava Architecture. Varanasi: Indological Book House.
14 Rowland, Benjamin. 1953. The Art and Architecture of India: Hindu, Bhuddhist and Jain.
London: Penguin Books.
15 Sarkar, H. 1966. Studies in the Early Buddhist Architecture of India. Delhi: Munshiramm Manoharlal
52

Semester 6 Hours 60
Monuments of Gujarat - II
Objectives The second part of this course provides historical and cultural background of major
water monuments of Gujarat starting from the Harappan times to the Medieval periods. It
also provides a detailed study of step-wells of Gujarat followed by fort architecture and
Islamic monuments of the medieval periods
UNIT-I Water Monuments of Gujarat 15 hrs
1. Water structures and the Indus Civilization
2. Water structures of the Early Historic and Later
3. Kunda/Tank architecture and types of Kunda.
4. Examples of Kunda/Tanks:
Sudarshana at Junagarh, Sahasralinga at Patan, Mansar at
Viramgam,
Melav at Dholka, Tank at Jinjuvada and Khan Sarovar at Patan.
UNIT-II Step wells 15hrs
Types of Step wells, specific features
– Nanda, Vijaya, Amritvarshini, and Bhramani
types Important examples of each step wells.
UNIT-III Fort Architecture 14 hrs
Historical backdrop and types of forts
Examples of different forts
Pavagarh, Junagarh, Patan, Dabhoi, Jhinjuwada,
Ghumli, Ahmedabad etc.
Wooden Architecture: General features, important components. Surviving
examples from Patan, Ahmedabad, Baroda
UNIT-IV Medieval Islamic Architecture 16 hrs
Introduction of Islam and Islamic architecture in India
Mosques: General features and architectural components
- Examples of ancient mosques from Patan, Ahmedabad,
- Champaner, Cambay, Bharuch etc.
Makbaras and Rozas: Architectural features
Examples from Patan, Dholka, Ahmedabad, Cambay, Baroda
Activities Visit to step wells and other architectural remains such as Dabhoi fort,
Champaner mosque, etc. in and around Baroda-presentations by students
This will run concurrent to the preceding units
53
REFERENCES
1 James Burgess 1905.The Muhammedan Architecture of Ahmedabad, Part I &II, Archaeological
Survey of Western India, Vol. VII & VIII, 1900 & 1905.
2 Jutta Jain-Neubauer 1981. The Step-wells of Gujarat, Abhinav Publications.
3 Mankodi, Kirit. 1991. The Queen’s Step-well at Patan. Franco-Indian Research, Bombay
4 Majumdar, M.R 1960 Chronology of Gujarat, The M. S. University publication
5 Majumdar, M.R. 1968. Gujarat- It’s Art and Heritage,Bombay.
6 Masani R.P. 1981 Folklore of Wells.
7 Misra, S.C. 1963.The Rise of Muslim Power in Gujarat: A History of Gujarat From 1298 to 1442, Asia
Publishing House New Delhi.
8 Motichandra1948 Jain Miniature Paintings from Western India.
9 Nootan Trivedi 1998 Architectural Wood Carving in Baroda, Unpublished dissertation submitted
to the department of Archaeology, M.S. University of Baroda for M.A.Degree.
10 Sidney Toy 1957 The Strongholds of India, Heinemann Educational Publishers.
11 Sidney Toy 1965 The Fortified Cities of India,Heinemann.
12 Singh, A.P. 1987 Forts and Fortifications of India: with special reference to central India, Agam Kala
Prakashan, 1987, Delhi
54

Semester 6 Hours 60
Cities of Ancient Civilization – II
Objectives The primary objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of
early urban centres in Egypt, Mesopotamia and India. The second part of the course on
Ancient Cities deals with social and economic order dominant in the three centres. It
urban growth.
UNIT-I Social and Economic Order 16 hrs
(i) People and their Profession
(ii) Crops, Live Stock
(iii) Trade
UNIT-II Socio-Religious Institutions 10 hrs

(i) Household and Family
(ii) Society and Social norms
(iii) Religion
(iii) Household Gods & Goddesses
UNIT-III Features of Urbanism: Monumental Architecture 18 hrs

(i) Ziggurats & Palaces of Mesopotamia
(ii) Pyramids and Temples and Palaces of Egypt
(iii)Great Bath, Granary and Assembly hall of Indus
UNIT-IV Technology & Different Craft 16 hrs

(i) Sculptures – Stone & Metal
(ii) Glyptic & Ceramic Art
(iii) Lapidary Art &Jewelry
(iv)Decline of the Civilizations: Cultural Death/Transformation
Activities Presentations, Tutorials, discussion.
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D.P., & J.S. Kharakwal, 2003: Bronze and Iron Age in South Asia, Aryan Books
International, New Delhi.
2 Brewer Douglas, J, and T, Emily, 1999: Egypt and Egyptian, Cambridge University Press , London
55
3 Chatterjee Lakshmi, 2005: Heritage of Harappa, Global Vision Publishing, New Delhi
4 Child Gordon, 1957: The Bronze Age Past and Present, London
5 Kenyor, J.M., 1998: Ancient Cities of the Indus Civilization,
6 Nandagopal Choondamani, 2006: Arts & Crafts of Indus Civilization (Provincial Art) , Aryan Books
International, New Delhi
7 Nissen,H.J., 1988 : The Early History of Ancient Near East, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
8 Pollock Susan, 1999: Ancient Mesopotamia : The Eden that never was, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
9 Possehl Gregory L, 2003: The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective, Vistar Publication ,
New Delhi
10 Postgate, J.N., 1992: Early Mesopotamia: Society and economy, Rutledge, London
11 Oakes Lorna &Lucia Gahlin, 2006: Ancient Egypt: An Illustrated Reference to the Myths, Religions,
Pyramids & Temples of the Land of Pharohs, Anness Publishing House, London
12 Seton Lloyd, 1984: The Archaeology of Mesopotamia: From the Stone Age to Persian Conquest,
Thames & Hudson Ltd. London.
13 Regine Schulz & MatthiasSeidel, 2004. Egypt: The World of Pharaohs, Konemann, Konigswinter,
Germany.
56
NEW
SYLLABUS
OF
Master of Arts: CBCS
Semester Programme
2019-2021
Archaeology and
Ancient History
Master of Arts: Regular
Master of Arts: CBCS Semester Programme 2019
Archaeology and Ancient History
MA
Semester 1 to Semester 4
SYLLABI
1
Master of Arts: CBCS Semester Program 2019

Semester 1 Hours 60
Prehistoric Cultures of India
Objectives The primary aim of this course is to enable students to identify prehistoric cultures
through artifacts and other archaeological remains. It introduces the idea of prehistory, its
scope and objectives which is followed by sequential development of prehistoric Stone Age
cultures and their geographical distribution in India. The environmental background and
technological development in successive prehistoric cultural periods are also discussed in
order to understand the changing economic activities, especially food gathering to food
production and its spread.
UNIT-I Prehistory and bio-cultural background 12 hrs
• Introduction to prehistory and scope of prehistoric studies 8 hrs
• General framework of human evolution and development.
• Environmental background and Human bio-cultural development.
• Physical features of Indian subcontinent and their effects
on prehistoric and proto-historic cultures of India.
• Prehistoric research in India in historic perspective.
UNIT-II Prehistoric cultures 12 hrs
Lower Paleolithic period 8 hrs
Pioneering discoveries and major finds. Tools and typological variation, raw-
material for tools and technology of production. Primary context and
secondary context sites. Stratigraphy and chronological dimensions, Sohan
industries and the Potwar geo-stratigraphy in perspective, Acheulian
assemblages and geographical distribution. Type sites form different regions
and major river valleys. Authors of Acheulian and issues of Hominin fossil
ancestors in India. Evidence of cultural patterns and recent advances in
research.
UNIT-III Prehistoric Cultures 12 hrs
Middle Palaeolithic period 4 hrs
Nevasa and Middle Palaeolithic culture, Tools and typological variation, Raw-
materials for tools and technology of production. Stratigraphy and
chronological position. Major Middle Palaeolithic sites in India, Primary and
secondary context sites. Evidence of cultural patterns and recent advances in
research.
Upper Paleolithic period. 4 hrs

Upper Palaeolithic discoveries and problems of periodization. Tools and
typological variation, Lithic raw-materials and technology of production.
Stratigraphy and chronological position. Regional nature of Upper Palaeolithic
cultural development. Major Upper Palaeolithic sites in India. The Upper
Palaeolithic and the emergence of anatomically modern humans. Evolution of
different strands of behavioral modernity.
Prehistoric rock-art: Review of relevant evidence. 2 hrs
2
Prehistoric Art and behavioual modernity. Antiquity of prehistoric art in India.
Evidence of prehistoric art: rock paintings, engravings, figurines. Important
pre-historic rock-art sites.
Prehistoric art and social dimensions

UNIT-IV Prehistoric Cultures 14 hrs
Mesolithic period 4 hrs
Mesolithic cultural development and its scope. The Holocene environment
andMesolithic culture in India. Tools and typological variation, Raw-materials
for toolsand technology of production. Stratigraphy and chronological position.
Major Mesolithic sites in India and regional variations in artifact assemblages
Neolithic period 5 hrs

Neolithic period and beginning of food production. Major Neolithic regions in
India.Neolithic stone tools and technology of production. Domestication of
cattle, sheep and goat and cultivation of food grains. Evidence of structures
and storage devices. Popularization of pottery and other containers. Neolithic
society and Changing social production and relations of production
PRACTICAL Practical: (Assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Practical Identification of stone tools from different periods and training in artifact
drawing and documentation (this will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D. P- The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London. 1982
2 Agrawal, D.P and D.K. Chakrabarti- Essays in Indian Protohistory, B.R. Publishing Co, Delhi, 1979
3 Allchin, B.R.and D.K. Chakrabarti- A Source Book on Indian Archaeology, M.M
Publishers, New Delhi , 1979
4 Allchin. B, A. Goudie, K.T.M .Hegde- The Prehistory and Paleogeography of the Great Indian
Thar Desert, Academic Press, London, 1978
5 Allchin, B. and R. Allchin- The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge
6 Dennell, Robin The Palaeolithic Settlement of Asia. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 2009
7 Erwin Newmayer. Lines on Stone: Prehistoric Rock Art of India, 1993. Manohar, New Delhi,.
8 Fuller, D. Q. Neolithic Cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology, 2007.
Academic press, New York: 756 – 67
9 Misra, V. N. Indian Prehistory, Ecological perspective, Man and Environment Vol. XXVII. 1998.
10 Paddayya, K 2007 The Palaeolithic cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of
11 Petraglia, D. M., and Ravi Korisettar, 1998. Early Human Behavour in Global Context
12 Sankalia, H.D. Stone Age Tools: Their Techniques, Names and Probable Functions,
Deccan College, Pune, 1982
13 Sankalia, H D. Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan college, Pune, 1974
14 Sankhyan, A.R. On the Status of Indian Hominoid and Hominid Fossils, in Status of Prehistoric
Studies in the Twenty First Century in India / État de l’art des etude préhistoriques au XXIe siècle en
Inde. Volume 1, Session WC01 Edited by Ranjana Ray and Vidula Jayaswal, 2009
15 Subbarao, B. Personality of India, Baroda, 1958
16 Thapar, B. K. Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, 1985
th
17 Singh, Upinder. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12
Century. Pearson, Delhi, 2008.
3

Semester 1 Hours 60
Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – I
Objectives The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of Art
st
development of early Buddhist, Brahmanical and Jain architecture. It also provides a
UNIT-I Historiography of Indian Art 15 hrs
Architecture as a Source of Cultural Studies and Methods of itsInterpretation.
• Rock-Cut Architecture: Main Features and stages of development of
Chaitya Halls.
• Barabar Hill Group
• Udaigiri-Khandgiri (Orissa)
• Western Indian Group: Bhaja, Kanheri, Kondane, Pitalkhora,
Ajanta, Junnar, Karle, Nasik, Ellora.
UNIT-II Stupas and Viharas: Origin, Architectural Characteristics 15 hrs

Development of Stupa Architecture:
• Central India: Sanchi, Bharut
• South India: Amravati, Nagarjunakonda, Bhattiprolu, Ghantasala.
• North-Western India: Gandharan Stupas –
Dharmarajika, Takht-i-Bahai, Jamalgadhi,
Taxila, Mirpurkhas, Devnimori etc.
• Ganga Basin: Dhamek, Nalanda etc.
• South-East Asia: Borobudur, Buddhanath.
UNIT-III Sculpture as a Source of Cultural Information 12 hrs
i) Mauryan Sculptures, (ii) Sunga Sculptures
(iii) Mathura School of Art (iv) Gandhar School of Art
UNIT-IV Buddhist Iconography 8 hrs

Origin of the Buddha Image
• Symbolic and Iconic Depictions of Buddha in Indian Art.
• Dhyani Buddhas, Manushi Buddhas, Boddhisattvas, Maitreya
• Tara, Manjushri, Prajna-Paramita, (iv) Panuchika-Hariti, Jambhal etc.
•
Training in identifying structural details of ancient Indian architecture and
sculptures through site visits and photographs (This will run concurrent to the
preceding units)
4
REFERENCES
1 Debala Mitra Buddhist Monuments. Sahitya Samsad, Calcutta. 1971.
2 S. Nagaraju Buddhist Architecture of Western India. Agamkala Prakashan, Delhi. 1981.
3 Percy Brown Indian Architecture. Vol. I, D.B. Taraporvala and Co., Bombay. 1959
4 C.B. Pandey Mauryan Art. Bhartiya Vidhya Prakashan. 1982
5 V.S. Agrawal Indian Art. Prithvi Prakashan, Varanasi. 1965

6 Stanislaw J. Czuma and Rekha Morris.Kushan Sculpture. The Cleveland Museum of Art, Indiana,
USA.1985
7 J.C. Harley Gupta Sculpture. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1974
8 Western Indian Art’. Special issue of Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. New Series, Vol. I,
Calcutta. 1966
9 Bhagwat Sahai Iconography of Minor Hindu and Buddhist Deities. Abhinav Publication,
NewDelhi. 1975
th
10 Singh, Upinder A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12
Century. Pearson, Delhi, 2008.
5

Semester 1 Hours 60
Archaeological Methods and Theory - I
Objectives The course covers the definition and history of archaeology, data collection methods and its analysis,
dating methods in archaeology, conservation and preservation of archaeological objects and sites
and also the basic theoretical frameworks that are useful in interpreting archaeological data. It is an
analytical paper that allows a student how to do archaeology, the merits and limitations of
Archaeological data and its interpretation methods.
UNIT-I Introduction to Archaeology and Archaeological Methods 11 hrs
Introduction
History of Development of Archaeology
Introduction to the three age system
UNIT-II Interdisciplinary Nature of Archaeology 12 hrs

Culture in Archaeology, Culture in Anthropology
Archaeology and its relation with other natural and physical sciences
UNIT-III Archaeological Methods and Records 15 hrs

Nature of Archaeological Data
Exploration methods
Excavation methods Recording of Archaeological Data
Ordering of Archaeological Data, Classification of Archaeological Data
Ethno-archaeological approaches
Environmental Records
UNIT-IV Conservation and Preservation 12 hrs

Causes of Deterioration of different types of metal and non-metal antiquities
and monuments ) Treatment and Preservation of metal and non-metal
antiquities and monuments)

Practicals in methods of artifact conservation and preservation (Practical will run
REFERENCES
nd
1 Aitken M.J. (1974) Physics and Archaeology (2 Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
2 Atkinsen R.J. (1953) Field Archaeology. London: Methuen.
6
3 Binford L.R.(1972) An archaeological Perspective. New York: Seminar Press.
4 Brothwell D. &Higgs E.(Ed.) (1963) Science in Archaeology. London: Thames and Hudson.
5 Childe V.G.(1956) A Short Introduction to Archaeology. London: Fredrick Muller Ltd.
6 Childe V.G.(1956) Piecing together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London:
7 Clarke D.L. (1968) Analytical Archaeology. London: Methuen
8 Cleator P.E.(1957) The Past in Pieces. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
9 Cronyn J.M. (1990) The Elements of Archaeological conservation. London: Routledge.
10 Daniel G. (1975) Hundred and Fifty Years Of Archaeology. London: Dockworth.
11 Evans J. 1978 An Introduction to Environmental Archaeology. New York.: Cornell University Press
12 Flower P.J. (1977) Approaches to Archaeology. London.
13 Gosh A. (Ed.) (1953) Ancient India IX. Delhi: ASI.
14 Heizer F.R. (Ed.) (1959) A Guide to Archaeological Field Methods. California.
15 Hodder I. (1991) Reading The Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
16 Kempton W. (1981) The Folk Classification of Ceramics: A Study of Cognitive Prototypes. London:
Academic Press.
17 Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History
ofArt. New York: VCH
18 Miller D. (1985) Artifacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India. Cambridge:
19 Plenderleith H. Conservation of Antiquities and works of art. London: Oxford University Press
20 Roy S. (1961) The story of Indian Archaeology (1784-1947). New Delhi.
21 Trigger B.G. (1968) Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. London: Holt, Rinehart
& Winston
22 Trigger B.G. (1989) Towards A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press
23 Wheeler R.E.M. (1954) Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press
7

Semester 1 Hours 60
Political History of India (700 BC to AD 700)
Objectives The overall objective of the course is to introduce students to the historical background of
ancient India, so that they are able to locate cultural events in the right historical perspective.
st
The 1 part of course aims at providing the historical background for understanding the cultural
th
developments in different parts of India from the beginning of Early Historic period up to 8
Century AD. It essentially deals with political history and concomitant cultural history that will
help students to appreciate the archaeological records in the right perspective
UNIT-I Early History of India 13 hrs
(a) Definition and scope of historic archaeology of India
(b) Archaeological and literary sources
(c) Brief review of the archaeology of the Pre-Mauryan period (late
phase of PGW and early phase of NBPW)
(d) Pre-Mauryan India: Monarchial and Republican states during
th
the 6 Century B.C - Sixteen Mahajanapadas, Rise of Magadhan
imperialism and effect of Persian and Greek invasion
UNIT-II Mauryan period 12 hrs
(a) Sources of the Mauryan period
(b) Chandragupta succession
(c) Ashoka’s political conquests, his Dhamma, Administration
(d) Downfall of the Mauryas
UNIT-III Post-Mauryan period 13 hrs
(a) Post-Mauryan rules of North, North-Western and Western India
– Sungas, Kanvas, Indo-Greeks, Sakas, Pahlavas, Western Kshatrapa
(b) Kushanas – Early history of Kanishka, his Career and Achievement
(c) Satavahanas – Political history and their Contribution
UNIT-IV Gupta and Post-Gupta period 12 hrs
(a) Early history and political expansion of Guptas
(b) Cultural developments in the Gupta-Vakataka period till Harshavardhan
(c) Harshavardhan – his Conquest, Administration,
Religious policy and Personality.
(d)Chalukyas of Badami
TERM Term Paper (This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
PAPER/ Each student has to submit a term paper based on chosen topic of studyfor evaluation
Activities at the semester end examination.(This will run concurrent to the precedingunits)
REFERENCES
Allchin R. 1989. Patterns of City Formation in Early Historic South Asia, South Asian Study 6:163-147
Bhattacharya, H. 1953. Cultural Heritage of India. Vol IV. The Ramakrishna Mission. Calcutta.
8
Champakalakshmi, R. 1996. Trade, Ideology and Urbanization. South India 300 B.C. to A.D.1300. Delhi
Chattopadhyaya, S. 1984. Some Early Dynasties of South India. Motilal Banarides. Delhi
Chopara, P. N., Ravindran, T. K., Subramanian, N. 1979. History of South India. Vol I. S.Chand and Co.
New Delhi.
Devabhuti ,J. S. 1990. Harsha, Oxford University Press
Ghosal, U. N. 1957. Studies in Indian History and Culture. Oriental Longmans Calcutta.
Kosambi, D. D. 1985. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History (reprint) Bombay: Popular
Prakashan.
Majumdar, A. K. 1983. Concise History of India, Vol. I, II, III. Munshiram Manoharlal Pub. House, New
Delhi.
Majumdar, R. C. (ed.).1960. Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavan Volumes (History and Culture of theIndian
People). Vol.IV. The Age of the Imperial Kanauj. Vol V. The Struggle for Empire.Bombay.
Majumdar, R.C. et al.(ed.). 1960. The History and Culture of Indian People. Vol. I. Vedic Age. Vol. II.
Goyal S.R. 1986. Harsha and Buddhism. Meerut: Kusumajali Prakashan.
Mirashi, V. V. 1981. The History and Inscriptions of the Satavahanas and the WesteernKshatrapas.
Bombay: Sytate Board of Literature.
Narain, A.K. 1957. The Indo-Greeks. Oxford: Oxford University Press
Roy, R.N. 1983. The Ganges Civilization: A Critical Study of the PGW and NBPW Periods ofthe Ganga
Plains of India. New Delhi: Ramananda Vidya Bhavan.
Shastri, K. A. N. 1952. The Age of Nandas and Mauryas. Banaras, Motilal Banarsiadas
Tripathi V. 1976. The Painted Grey Ware: An Iron Age Culture of Northern India. New Delhi: Concept
Publishing House.
th
Singh, Upinder 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12
Century. Pearson, Delhi
9

YEAR 1 Inter-disciplinary Elective – 01 Credit 4
Semester 1 Hours 60
Elements of Archaeology
Objectives This course aims to introduce the students to understand the past and its significance. It
will give an overall idea of culture and its association with the surrounding environment.
• Definition of Archaeology
• History of Archaeology
• Definition of various terms in archaeology
• Sources of Archaeology and History
• General methods of archaeological field work
UNIT-II Archaeology and multiple ways of reading the past 16 hrs

• Cultural background of Human past
o Culture and major trends in cultural evolution
• Evolutionary background of Humans
o Fossil records and modern genetics
• Environmental background of bio-cultural evolution
UNIT-III Premises of Archaeological explanation 16 hrs

• Traditional approaches and normative models
oCulture History models
• New archaeology and Processual approach
o Cultural ecology and systemic models
• Post-Processual archaeologies.
Unit - IV Archaeology and society 12 hrs

• Past and changing social perception
• Relevance of archaeology
• Archaeology and public communication
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi: Books and Books.
3 Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson.
5 Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology : An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago:
Aldine
6 Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach.
7 Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol. I &II London.
8 Childe V.G.(1956) A Short Introduction to Archaeology. London: Fredrick
9 Muller Ltd. Clarke G. (1965) Archaeology and Society. London: Metheun.
10
10 Daniel G. (1975) Hundred and Fifty Years Of Archaeology. London: Dockworth.
11 Ember, C. R and Melvin Ember 1992: Anthropology; A Brief Introduction, Prentice Hall, Englewood
cliffs, New Jersey.
12 Fagan, Brain, M. 1991: In the Beginning- an Introduction to Archaeology. Harper Collins
13 Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) Approaches to Palaeoecology. New York. 1964.
14 Jones, S., R. Martin and D. Pilbeam (ed.).The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Human Evolution,
Cambridge University Press, 1992
15 Kottak, C. P. Cultural Anthropology, McGraw Hill, New York, 2008
16 Lewontin, R. Human Diversity. Scientific American Library. 1995
17 Prucel, R. W 1991 Processual and Post-Processual archaeologies Centre for Archaeological
Investigations (CAI) Southern Illinois, University of Carbondale - Occasional Papers No. 1
18 Relethford John, H., The Human Species: an introduction to Biological Anthropology, McGraw Hill,
New York. 2006
19 Relethford, J.H.1997 The Human Species. An Introduction to Biological Anthropology. Mayfield
Publishing Company
20 Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and the Development of Human
Societies, Thames and Hudson Ltd. London
21 Trigger , B. A History of Archaeological Thought. 1991
22 Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.). Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology of
India. Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No: 32, Geological Society of India,
Bangalore. 1995
23 Wheeler R.E.M. Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1954
11

YEAR 1 Project -1 Credit 2
Semester 1 Hours 30
Project work on a topic selected and researched by individual student with the help of a
supervising teacher.
(The Project work/report completed and submitted will be assessed in the Semester end
examination).
12

Semester 2 Hours 60
Proto-historic Cultures of India
Objectives The main objective of this course is to introduce basic features of the Chalcolithic and Iron
Age Proto-historic cultural developments in different part of India. It deals with the early
stages of Chalcolithic cultural developments in the Indus valley and other parts of India
followed by the Harappan Urbanism and its decline. It also discusses Chalcolithic and Iron
Age cultures that immediately preceded the beginning of Historic period in India.
UNIT-I The Indus Civilization 20 hrs
History of Proto-historic research in India
• Beginning of Chalcolithic cultural development in the Indus and the
Ghaghar-Saraswati basins and adjoining regions.
• The Harappa Culture
a. Pre-Urban/Early Harappan cultural developments
b. Urban/Mature Harappan
c. Post-Urban Harappan
UNIT-II Chalcolithic Cultural developments outside the periphery of Indus Civilization 10 hrs
• Ahar-Banas Chalcolithic complex in southern Rajasthan
• Kayatha assemblage in Central India
• Savalda assemblages in the Tapi basin of northern Decca
UNIT-III Other Post-Harappan Chalcolithic cultures 8 hrs
• OCP and Copper Hoard remains.
• Malawa culture
• Jorwe culture
UNIT-IV Iron Age cultures 12 hrs
• Painted Grey Ware and beginning of Iron Age
• Northern Polished Black ware and cultural progress in Iron Age.
• Iron Age the second urbanization.
• Spread of Iron and Megalithic culture in South India
PRACTICAL Practical (this will run concurrent to the preceding units) 10 hrs
Training in identification of different ceramic types and other selected artefacts,
training in pottery drawing and other methods of documentation.
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D. P1982 The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London.
2 Agrawal, D.P and D.K.Chakrabarti.1979 Essays in Indian Protohistory, B.R.Publishing Co, Delhi,
3 Allchin, B.R.and D.K.Chakrabarti1979 A Source Book on Indian Archaeology, M M Publishers Pvt.
limited, New Delhi ,
*
4 Allchin, B. and R. Allchin1983The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge
University Press, London,
5 Banerjee, N. R.1965. The Iron Age in India, M.M. publications, New Delhi,
13
6 Dhavalikar, M.K. 1995. Cultural Imperialism: Indus Civilization in Western India, Books and
Books, New Delhi,
7 Fairservis, W.A. 1975. The Roots of Ancient India, The University of Chicago press, Chicago,
8 Joshi, J.P1990. Excavation at Surkotada in 19721-72 and Exploration in Kutch, Memoirs of the
Archaeological Survey of India,87
9 *Kenoyer, J.M. 1998 Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization. Karachi: Oxford University
Press, American Institute of Pakistan Studies.
10 Lal, B.B.1979 The Earliest Civilization of South Asia, Aryan Books International, New Delhi,
11 Lal, B.B and S. P. Gupta,1984.Frontiers of the Indus Civilization, Books and Books, NewDelhi,
12 *McIntosh, J. R. 2008 The Ancient Indus Valley ABC-CLIO, Inc., California
13 Misra, V.N. Ed.1992. The Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. 45, Nos. 1-12 (Indus Civilization Special
Number)
14 *Moorti, U. S., 2008Megaliths, in Pearsall, D. M. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Archaeology, Academic
Press, New York.
15 Possehl, G.L.1980. Indus Civilization in Saurashtra, B.R.Pblishing Corporation, Delhi,
16 Possehl, G.L1982. Harappan Civilization, Oxford and I.B.H Publishing Co, New Delhi ,
17 *
Possehl, G. L. 2002. The Indus Age: A Contemporary Perspective. Oxford: Altamira Press
18 Rao, S.R. 1973. Lothal And Indus Civilization, Asia Publication House, Bombay,.
19 Rao, S.R. 1979. Lothal- A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62, Memoir of the Archaeological
Survey of India 78(II),
20 Rao, S.R. 1985. Lothal- A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62, Memoir of the Archaeological
Survey of India 78(II),
21 *Right, Rita. 2009 The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy and Society. Cambridge University
Press, New York,
22 Sankalia,H.D. 1974. Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan college, Pune,
23 Subbarao, B. 1958. Personality of India, Baroda,
th
24 Singh, Upinder 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12
Century. Pearson, Delhi
25 Wheeler, R.E.M 1968. The Indus Civilization, University Press, London,
26 Wheeler, R E M1959. Early India and Pakistan, Thames and Hudson, London.
14

Semester 2 Hours 60
Architecture, Sculpture and Iconography – II
Objectives The main aim of this course is to make students acquainted with the major forms of Art
nd
UNIT-I Indian Temples: Concept, Origin, Antiquity and Development; it’s Plan and 16 hrs
Elevation
.(i) Gupta and Post-Gupta Temples
(ii) North Indian Style of Temple Architecture
(iii) Temples of Gujarat and Rajasthan
(iv) Bhumija Temples of Central India
(v) Khajuraho Group of Temples
(vi) Temples of Orissa
UNIT-II 14 hrs
(i) Temples of Aihole
(ii) Southern Style of Temple Architecture
(iii) Mahabalipuram
(iv) Monolithic Kailasnath Temple
(v)Temples of Tanjor, Kanchi
UNIT-III Iconography: Origin and Development of Image Worship. 12 hrs

(i) Principal Iconographic Features of: Brahma, Surya, Navagraha, Digpalas
etc.
(ii) Forms of Shiva: Shivalingas, Saumya, Ugra and Sanharmurtis of Shiva
(iii) Forms of Vishnu: Garuda, Characteristic Forms of Dasavataras.
(iv) Syncretic Images of Hindu Iconography.
(v) Karttikeya, Ganesh, Nandi etc.
(vi) Forms of Shakti, Parvati, Durga, Lakshmi, Sarasvati, Lajja Gauri, Maitrikas
UNIT-IV Main Features of Tirthankar Images 8 hrs
(i) 24 Tirthankars,
(ii) Yaksha and Yakshinis of the Tirthankaras.

Training in identifying structural details of ancient Indian architecture and study of
sculptures through site visits and photographs and project work on a standing
monument.
REFERENCES
1 Percy Brown Indian Architecture. Vol.I, D.B. Taraporvala and Co., Bombay. 1959
2 Michael Mesiter and Madhusudhan Dhaky (Eds.) Encyclopaedia of Indian Temples. American
Instituteof Indian Studies, Delhi. 1991
15
3 Krishna Deva Temples of India. Vol. I and II, Aryan Books International, New Delhi. 1995
4 Pramod Chandra (Ed.) Studies in Indian Temple Architecture. American Institute of Indian
Studies,Varanasi. 1975
5 T.A.G. Rao Elements of Hindu Iconography. Vol. I and II. Motilal and Banarasidas,
Delhi.1968
6 J.N. Banerjea The Development of Hindu Iconography. Calcutta University. 1956
7 Sheo Bahadursingh Brahmanical Icons of Northern India. Sagar Publication, New Delhi. 1972
8 R.S. Gupte Iconography of the Hindus, Buddhists and Jains. D.B. Taraporvala and
Co.,Bombay. 1972
9 Bhagwat Sahai Iconography of Minor Hindu and Buddhist Deities. Abhinav Publication,
NewDelhi. 1975
10 Kalpana Desai Iconography of Vishnu. Abhinav Publication, New Delhi. 1973
11 Shah, U. P Jaina-Rupa-Mandana. Vol. I, Abhinav Publication, New Delhi. 1987
th
12 Singh, Upinder. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12
Century. Pearson, Delhi, 2008
16

Semester 2 Hours 60
Archaeological Methods and Theory – II
Objectives The 2nd part of the course covers various dating methods in archaeology, field methods that are
used in archaeological data collection and sampling and the basic theoretical frameworks that
are useful in interpreting archaeological data. It is an analytical paper that allows a student
how to do archaeology, the merits and limitations of Archaeological data and its interpretation
methods
UNIT-I Dating Methods I (Relative Dating Methods) 12 hrs
Stratigraphy
Chemical Analysis of Bones
Varves
Obsidian Hydration
Problems in Relative Dating
UNIT-II Chronometric Dating Methods 12 hrs
Dendrochronology
Radiocarbon Method (c14 Method )
Thermoluminescence Method (TL)
Problems in Chronometric Dating
UNIT-III Archaeological Theories 16 hrs
New Archaeology and General Theories
Middle Range Theory
Systems Theory
Postprocessual Archaeology
UNIT-IV Introduction to Field Methods 8 hrs
Field Methods (Surveying, Use of Field Equipment, Sampling Methods etc.)
PRACTICAL Field Work(Assessed at the semester end examination) 12 hrs

4 weeks field training in archaeological excavations and explorations.
The students are expected to submit Fieldwork report towards the end of the
semester which will be assessed as per the University Examination System
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal D.P.& M.G. Yadava (1995) Dating the Human Past. Pune: ISPQS.
2 Aitken M.J. (1974) Physics and Archaeology (2nd Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press
3 Aitken M.J. (1990) Science based Dating in Archaeology. London: Longman.
4 Arnold D.E. (1985) Ceramic Theory and Cultural Process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
5 Atkinsen R.J. (1953) Field Archaeology. London: Methuen
7 Binford L.R. (1983) In Pursuit of Past. London: Thames and Hudson.
8 Binford S.R.& Binford L.R. (1968) New Perspectives in Archaeology. Chicago: Aldine.
17
10 Chakrabarti D.K.(1988) Theoretical issues in Indian Archaeology. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
Publishers
11 Childe V.G.(1956) Piecing together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London: Routledge
& Kegan Paul Ltd.
12 Clarke D.L. (1968) Analytical Archaeology. London: Methuen.
13 Clarke G. (1965) Archaeology and Society. London: Metheun.
14 Cleator P.E.(1957) The Past in Pieces. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd.
15 Fleming S.(1976) Dating in Archaeology: A Guide to Scientific Techniques. London: J.M. Dent & Sons Ltd.
16 Flower P.J. (1977) Approaches to Archaeology. London.
17 Gosh A. (Ed.) (1953) Ancient India IX. Delhi: ASI.
18 Grinsell L., Rahtz P. & Willims D.P. (1974) The Preparation of Archaeological Report.
19 London. Heizer F.R. (Ed.) (1959) A Guide to Archaeological Field Methods. California.
20 Hodder I. (Ed.) (1987) Archaeology of Contextual Meanings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
21 Hodder I. (1991) Reading The Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology.
Cambridge:Cambridge University Press.
22 Kempton W. (1981) The Folk Classification of Ceramics: A Study of Cognitive Prototypes. London:
Academic Press.
23 Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History of Art.
New York:
24 VCH Libby W.F.(1955) Radiocarbon Dating. London.
25 Michaels W.J.(1973) Dating Methods In Archaeology. London
26 Miller D. (1985) Artifacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India. Cambridge:
27 Paddyya (1990) The New Archaeology and its aftermath, a view from outside the Anglo-American world.
Ravish Pune.
28 Renfrew, A.C. 1974. Before Civilization. New York: Knopf
29 Renfrew A.C. & E.B.W.Zubrow (Ed.) (1994) The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
30 Renfrew A.C.(1983) Towards An Archaeology of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
31 Renfrew A.C., M.J.Rowlands & B.A.Segraves (Ed.) (1982) Theory And Explanation in Archaeology. New
York : Academic Press.
32 S. Settar and R. Korisettar, 2002. Indian Archaeology in Retrospect: vol. 1 and 3, ICHR, Delhi: Manohar
33 Shanks M. & Tilley C. (1987) Re-constructing Archaeology. Cambridge University Press.
34 Shiffer M.B. Behavioral Archaeology. New York: Academic Press.
35 Trigger B.G. (1968) Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. London: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
36 Trigger B.G. (1989) Towards A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
37 Wheeler R.E.M. (1954) Archaeology from Earth. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
18

Semester 2 Hours 60
Political History of India (AD700 to AD1200)
Objectives This is the second part of the political history course. As in the first part, the second part
th th
the cultural developments in different parts of India from the 8 Century AD to 12 Century
students of archaeology to appreciate historic records in the right perspective.
UNIT-I Emergence of independent powers in Northern India 10 hrs
• Yasovarman of Kanauj
• Gurjara Pratiharas
• The Chamanas of Sakambari
• The Karkotka dynasty
• The Maitrakas of Vallabhi
UNIT-II Dynasties in Central and Eastern India 10 hrs
• The Parmaras of Malwa, The Chandellas of Jajakabhuti (Bundelkhand)
• The Palas (Gopala, Dharmapala, Devapala, Narayanapala, Mahipala–I,
• Nayapala, Nayapala’s successors, Ramapala, end of the dynasty.
• The Kalachuris of Tripuri
UNIT-III Important dynasties of the Deccan and South India 15 hrs
• Sangam age – Polity and Society
• Political and Cultural Developments – Chalukyas,
Pandya, Cheras, Chola and Pallava
• The Chalukyas of Kalyana :
• The Rashtrakutas of Manyakheta
UNIT-IV The Pallavas of Kanchi 15 hrs
• Beginning of Power, Simhavishnu, Mahendravarman – I,
• Narasimhavarman – I, Parameshvaravarman –
• Narasimhavarman – II, Nandivarman and hissuccessors.
The Pandyas and their times
• The Cholas: (Vijayalaya, Aditya–I, Parantaka–I, Rajaraja, Rajendra–I,
• Rajadhiraja–I, Rajendra–II, Virarajendra, Adhirajendra, Koluttunga–I,
• Successors of Koluttunga –I)
TERM Term Paper (This will be assed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
PAPER/ Each student has to submit a term paper based on chosen topic of studyfor
Activity evaluation at the semester end examination. (This will run concurrent to the
precedingunits)
REFERENCES
1 Allchin R. 1989. Patterns of City Formation in Early Historic South Asia, South Asian
19
Study6:163-147
2 Bhattacharya, H. 1953. Cultural Heritage of India. Vol IV. The Ramakrishna Mission. Calcutta
3 Bhattacharya, N. N. 1989. Medieval Bhakti Movenments in India. Delhi
4 Champakalakshmi, R. 1996. Trade, Ideology and Urbanization. South India 300 B.C.to
A.D. 1300. Delhi
5 Chattopadhyaya, S. 1984. Some Early Dynasties of South India. Motilal Banarides. Delhi
6 Chopara, P. N., Ravindran, T. K., Subramanian, N. 1979. History of South India. Vol I.
S.Chand and Co. New Delhi.
7 Ghosal, U. N. 1957. Studies in Indian History and Culture. Oriental Longmans Calcutta.
8 Gopal, L. 1965. The economic Life of Northern India (AD. 700-1200). Delhi
9 Hall, K.R. 1980, Trade and Statecraft in the Age of Cholas. Delhi
10 Kosambi, D. D. 1985. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History (reprint) Bombay:
Popular Prakashan.
11 Majumdar, A. K. 1983. Concise History of India, Vol. I, II, III. Munshiram Manoharlal Pub. House,
New Delhi.
12 Majumdar, R. C. (ed.).1960. Bhartiya Vidhya Bhavan Volumes (History and Culture of the
IndianPeople). Vol.IV. The Age of the Imperial Kanauj. Vol V. The Struggle for Empire.Bombay
13 Majumdar, R.C. et al.(ed.). 1960. The History and Culture of Indian People. Vol. I. Vedic Age. Vol. II.
14 Shastri, K. A. N. 1966. History of South India (IIIrd ed.) Oxford, Oxford University Press.
12th Century. Pearson, Delhi
20

Semester 2 Hours 30
examination).
21

Semester 3 Hours 60
World Prehistory - I
Objectives The overall objective of this paper (in two part) is to introduce students to the major
prehistoric cultural development in most part of the world from the very beginning of human
origin and make them aware of major theoretical and methodological issues of prehistoric
study. After providing a brief history of the idea of prehistory and theoretical and
st
methodological background of prehistoric investigations, the 1 part of the course examines
archaeological evidence that are available for understanding the prehistoric cultural
developments in Africa, Europe, West Asia, South East Asia and China through the
Palaeolithic period. It encourages students to critically examine issues of origin,
development and expansion of prehistoric cultures in different parts of the world.
UNIT-I Introduction to Prehistory 15 hrs
Meaning and scope of prehistory, History and development of prehistoric 10hrs
Archaeology. Methods and principles of prehistory. Introduction to prehistoric
culturalsequence. Prehistory and geological time frame;Human antiquity and fossil
records. Prehistoric stone tool techniques;Stone Age primary and secondary sites.
UNIT-II Lower Palaeolithic Cultures in Africa, Europe and West Asia. 15 hrs
Pre-Acheulian and Acheulian developments.
Contributions of Olduvai Gorge in the Palaeolithic study,
Lower Palaeolithic in Europe,

• Acheculian and Non-Handaxe industries.
• Hominid fossil records; Cultural patterns of the early hominins
UNIT-III Prehistory of China and Southeast Asia 8 hrs
Lower Paleolithic culture in China and in Southeast Asia.
Hominin fossil records
UNIT-IV The Middle and Upper Palaeolithic cultures of Europe; 12 hrs
10hrs
Near Modern and Modern Humans,
Modern human expansion and migration.
Emergence of Behavioural modernity and Upper Palaeolithic Art.
PRACTICAL Practical (This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Practical training in identification and drawing of Stone tools. 10 hrs
Visit to Stone Age primary and secondary sites. (This will run concurrent to
the preceding units)
REFERENCES
1 Bordes, Francois 1968 The Old Stone Age McGraw Hill, U.K
2 Butzer, K. W. 1982. Archaeology as Human Ecology. Cambridge University Press: New York
22
(reissued in 2006)
3 Butzer, K.W and G.L. Isaac (Eds.) 1975 After the Australopithecene, The Hague
4 Clark, J. G. D 1977 World Prehistory: New Perspective, Cambridge
5 Daniel, G. 1976 Hundred years of Archaeology Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard
UniversityPress
6 Daniel, G. and Colin Renfrew 1987 The Idea of Prehistory New York: Columbia University Press
7 Isaac, G. L 1971 “The Diet of Early Man”. World Archaeology 2:278 -229
8 Klein, R. G 1999 The Human Career, Human Biological and Cultural Origins, The University of
Chicago Press, Chicago
9 Lee, R. B. and De Vore, I (Eds.) 1968 :Man the Hunter Chicago: Aldine Leori-
10 Gourhan, A. 1982 The Dawan Of European Art: An Introduction to Palaeolithic
Cave Painting, Cambridge , Cambridge University Press.
11 Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2010 Understanding physical Anthropology and
12 Patricia Philip. 1980 The Prehistoric Europe Allen Lane, London
13 Paddayya, K 1990New Archaeology and Aftermath. Ravish publishers, Pune
14 Paddayya, K. 1994 C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age System, Man and Environment XVIII (2):
129-140.
15 Philipson , D.W 1988 African Archaeology Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
16 Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008: Images of the Past. McGraw Hill, Boston
17 Prucel, R. W. 1991 Processual and Post-Processual Archaeologies Multiple Ways of
Knowing the Past CAI, Southern Illinois University at CarbondaleOccasional Paper No.10
18 Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. 2014 The Cambridge world Prehistory Vol.1: Africa, South and Southeast
Asia and the Pacific Cambride University Press: 85-105
19 Roe, Derek The Palaeolithic. In Peter Hammond (Ed.) Physical Anthropology and Archaeology
Archaeology
20 Scarre Chris (ed.) 2005: The Human Past: World Prehistory and the Development of Human Societies,
Thames and Hudson Ltd. London
21 Smith, Fumiko Ikava (ed.) 1978Early Palaeolithic in South East Asia. World Anthropology 54, Uni.
of Michigan; Mouton, The Hague
22 Trigger, B.G 2006 A History of Archaeological Thought (reprint) Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge
23 Wenke, R. J and Deborah I. O. 2006 Patterns in Prehistory: Humankind’s First Three Million Years:
24 Wu Rukang and Olsen, J.W. (eds.) 1985 Palaeoanthropology and PalaeolithicArchaeology in
Peoples Republic of China. Orlando.Fl. Academic Press
23

Semester 3 Hours 60
Palaeography and Epigraphy
Objectives The primary objective of this course is to make students proficient in identifying and
reading ancient Indian scripts through a study of Brahmi and Kharoshthi scripts and selected
inscriptions, edicts of ancient India starting from the Mauryan period to the time of Guptas. It
traces the development of script through time and makes students aware of the importance
of epigraphy as a major source of archaeology and history
UNIT-I Introduction to Ancient Indian Script 12 hrs
• Antiquity of Writing in India
• Origin of Brahmi and Kharoshthi Scripts
• Introduction to South Indian Script-Vattezhuthu
• Decipherment of Ancient Indian Scripts
• Development of the letters of Mauryans, W. Ksatrapas,
• Guptas scripts
UNIT-II Early Inscriptions I 14 hrs
• Ashokan Eddict X XIII and XIII of Asoka
• Pillar Eddict II of Asoka
• Dhamma of Asoka
• Lumbini inscriptions of Asoka;
• Minar Rock Edict of Bairat,
• Besnagar Garud Pillar inscription;
• Hathigumpha inscription of Kharvela;
• Junagarh inscription of Rudradaman;
UNIT-III Inscriptions of different dynasty 12 hrs

• Mathura Stone Inscription of Huvishka
• Nanaghat Cave Inscription of Naganika
• Nasik Cave Inscription of Gautami Putra Satakarni
• Swat Relic casket inscription;
• Sarnath Buddha image inscription of the time of Lucknow
• Museum Jain image inscription of the time of Huvishka (126 AD)
UNIT-IV Gupta Inscription 12 hrs
• Allahabad Pillar Inscription of Samudragupta
• Mathura Pillar Inscription of Chadraguta Vikramaditya
• Junagarh Rock Inscription of Skandagupta
PRACTICAL Practical(This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
(i)Practical training in reading and writing of ancient scripts,
(ii)Transliteration and reading ancient Indian scripts of different periods
(This unit will run concurrent to the previous units)
REFERENCES
1 Ahmed Hasan Dani, Indian Palaeography, New Delhi
24
2 Bajpai, K.D., K.Agrawal, S Bajpai, 1992: Ayitihasik Bhartiya Abhilekh,
Publication Scheme, Jaipur
3 Basak Radhagovind, Asokan Inscription,
4 Buhler,G. 1959: Indian Palaeography: Indian Studies, Calcutta
5 Cunningham, A, 1961: Inscriptions of Asoka, Indological Book House, Delhi
6 Cunningham, A., 1961, Inscriptions of Ashoka, Indological Book House Delhi.
7 Diskalkar, D.B, 1977 Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions, Classical Publications, New Delhi.
8 Fleet, J., 1971 Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3, New Delhi
9 Gupta, S.P. & Ramachandran, The Origin Of Brahmi Script
10 Hultzch, F., 1969 Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol.1
11 Jha Amiteshwar, 2003, Bharatiya Sikke, Ak Ayitihasik Parichay, IIRNS Publication, Mumbai
12 Mirashi, V.V., 1955 Corpus Inscritionum Indicarum, Vol. 4
13 Mookherji, R.K., 1959, Ashokan Inscription, Calcutta Progressive Publishers, Calcutta
14 Pandey Rajbali, 1984, Indian Palaeography, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi.
15 Rana, M. S., 1978, Bhartiya Abhilekh, Bhartiya Vidhya Prakasan, Delhi
16 Ramesh, K.V., 1984 Indian Epigraphy, Vol. I , Sandeep Prakashan, Delhi
17 Soloman Richard, Indian Epigraphy
25

YEAR 2 CORE 11a(Optional) Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Ancient Crafts and Technologies- I
Objectives The overall objective of this course is to provide an opportunity to learn constructively and
access reading material on the subject. After basic introduction to the history and
development of the subject, various technologies will be constructively and critically
examined. While discussing ancient technologies students would be encouraged to express
their ideas about specific topics and get constructive feedback. This course will also briefly
introduce students with general and specific scientific principles of artifact examinations-
with emphasis on their interpretive limitations and use. After introductory classes students
would be asked critically examine and review various ethnoarchaeological and experimental
studies carried out in India and Pakistan
UNIT-I General Introduction 14 hrs
Archaeology, Analogy, Ethnoarchaeology, Experimental Archaeology
General Principles of artifact
examination Limitations: sample size,
corrosion / decay, Physical examination
Qualitative and quantitative Analyses
UNIT-II Stone working 14hrs

General qualities of raw material
Procurement: Mining / quarrying and beginning of pyrotechnology
Knapping: Flaking Methods
Abrading: Rubbing, sawing, drilling and polishing
Pulverizing
Examination of Stone artifacts
Stone bead Making: Past and Present
UNIT-III Ceramic Production 14 hrs

Raw materials: Clays and fillers
Formation Process; Secondary Formation Process
Surface decoration; Drying and firing
Firing sequence and Bonfire, pitkiln, updraft, downdraft, Muffle kiln
Technological studies of Indian Protohistoric Pottery: Harappan and other
Chalcolithic potteries, PGW and NBPW
UNIT-IV Advance Ceramics 8 hrs
Glazes & refectory clays
Glass & enamel
Indus Faience and Stoneware making

Students will be give practical training in artifact examination and
identification of important indicators associated with the above
mentioned craft
26
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D. P 2009: Harappan Technology and Its Legacy. Rupa and Infinity Foundation series.
New Delhi
2 Bhan, K. K. and D. Gowda 2003: Shell Working at Nagwda (North Gujarat) with Special Reference
toShell Industries of the Harappan Tradition in GujaratMan and EnvironmentXXVIII (2): 51-80
3 Bhan K. K., M. Vidale and. J. M. Kenoyer 1994: Harappan Technology: Theoretical
andMethodological Issues. Man and EnvironmentXIX (1-2): 141-157
4 Charlton, T. H. 1981: Archaeology, Ethnohistory and Ethnology: Interpretive Interface, in Advances
in Archaeological Methods and Theory, Vol. 4 (ed.) M. B. Schiffer, pp. 129-159. Academic Press
5 Hodges, H. 1971: Artifacts. Academic Press
6 Hegde, K. T. M. 1991: An introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy, Geological Survey of India.
7 Inizan M.-L H. Roche and J. Tixier 1992: Technology of Knapped Stone. Meudon: CREP
8 Kenoyer, J. M. 1983: Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An Archaeological
andEthnographic Perspective. Doctoral Dissertation, Department of South and Southeast
Asian studies. University of California. Barkley
9 Kenoyer, J. M. 1994 Faience from the Indus Valley Civilizations. Ornament 17(1-2): 39-54
10 Kenoyer, J. M 1994 Experimental Studies on Indus Valley Technology at Harappa, in South
11 Kenoyer, J. M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1991 Contemporary Stone Bead Making in Khambhat,
India: patterns of craft specialization and organization of production as reflected in archaeological
record. World Archaeology23 (1): 44-63.
12 Kenoyer, J.M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1994 Carnelian Bead Production in Khambhat India: An
Ethnoarchaeological Study. InLiving Traditions: Studies in Ethnoarchaeology of South Asia, (ed.)
B.Allchin, pp. 281-306. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi
13 Kenoyer, J. M. and H. M.-L Miller 1999 Metal Technology of the Indus Valley Tradition, in The
14 Krishnan, K. and K. T. M. Hegde 1987 Chemical and Petrographic Studies in pottery
HarappanCulture in Gujarat.Journal of M. S. University of Baroda(Humanities) 35-36, 1
(1986-87) 27-56.
15 Krishnan, K. 1992 An analysis of Decorative Pigment on Harappan Pottery of Gujarat. South Asian
Archaeology 8: 125-
16 Mehta Nikita 1997 Preliminary Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Traditional Copper/Bass casting
inWestern India.M. A. Dissertation. Department of Archaeology, M. S. University of Baroda
17 MillerRice Prudence M 1994 The Archaeology Study of specialized Pottery production: Some
18 Shepard, A. D 1956 Ceramics for Archaeologists, Washington.
19 Vidale, M. 2000 The Archaeology of Indus Craft: Indus Craftspeople and Why We Study Them,
IsIAO – Rome
27

YEAR 2 Core – 11b (Optional) Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Bio-anthropology
Objectives This course aims at introducing the bioanthroplogical background of Human evolution based
on fossil records. This provides the appropriate biological background of prehistoric cultural
evolution. After a brief introduction of the fundamental methods and models of bio-
anthropology it discusses the biological evolution and fossil records of anatomically modern
humans from their primate ancestors. Competing theories of modern human origin and
migration are presented for critical appreciation. It discusses human variation and the fallacy
of race concept and introduces students to the study of human skeletons from Indian sub-
continent belonging to the Mesolithic through the Early Historic period
UNIT-I 1) Introduction to Biological Anthropology 14 hrs
- Methods and Paradigms, Subjects of Study (Human Variation,
Population Adaptation, Origins, Role of Molecular Biology, Behavior);
- Language of Biological Anthropology (Taxonomy and Systematics,
Species, Subspecies, Phylogenetic Systematics/Cladistics, Ecology and
Evolution)
- Development of evolutionary ideas and different theories of Evolution,
Contributions of Linnaeus, Buffon, E. Darwin, Lamark, De Vries and C.
Darwin
2) Primates: Origins and Evolution
- Definition and Classification
- Living Primates
- Fossil Primates (Paleocene to Miocene)
- Adaptive Radiation of Primates preceding the emergence of hominids
3) Plio-Pliestocene hominins
- Pre-Australopithecines
- Australopithecines
- Paranthropines
UNIT-II 1) Early Homo 14 hrs
- Homo habilis
- Phylogeny of Australopithecines and early Homo
2) Later Homo of the Early to mid-Quaternary
- Homo erectus
- Early "archaic" Homo sapiens
- Early hominin behavior
3) Late Quaternary Humans
- Classic Neanderthals and their Origin
- The contemporaries of the classic Neanderthals
- Neanderthal Behaviour: Cultural variability, economy, technology, and
society
-Fate of the Neanderthals
28
UNIT-III 1) Anatomically Modern Humans 12 hrs
- Origins of Modern Humans: fossil and archaeological evidence
- Late Pleistocene cultural variability, economy, technology, society, and
- population spread
2) Molecular Evidence
- Mitrochondrial, Nuclear, and other DNA and Human Evolution
- "Out of Africa" or "Eve" hypothesis versus multi-regional model
3) Human Biology and Variation
- Nature of human genetic variation
- The "Race " concept and classification
- The fallacy of "Race" and the inadequacy of traditional racial
classifications
- Relationship between Biological evolution and Cultural change
UNIT-IV Human Skeletal Studies 10 hrs

1) Skeletal evidence from Indian Sub-continent from the Mesolithic
to Early Historic period
- Adoption to local environment
- The skeletal changes from hunting-gathering to pastor-agricultural
subsistence
- Palaeopathology and Palaeodemography. Model for
interpretation of physiological stress indicators in past
population
- Migration verses invention (Aryan Invention? Theory)
1) Introduction to human skeleton, identification of bones from archaeological
excavation, side identification of bones, dentition
- Age and sex determination
- Measurements and morphological observation on human bones
- Identification of dentition
- Morphometric analysis of dentition
2) Identification of pathologies from skeletal and dental remains
3) The excavation methods of human remains; Treatment of human
bones in field; methods of cleaning and reconstruction of post
excavation stage in the lab.
REFERENCES
Boaz, N.T. and A.J. Almquist 1997 Biological Anthropology: A Synthetic Approach to Human
Jones, S., R. Martin and D. Pilbeam (Eds.) 1992 The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Human
Evolution, Cambridge University Press.
Klien, R. C.1989 The Human Career. The University of Chicago Press.
*Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2010 Understanding physical Anthropology and
Lewontin, R. 1995. Human Diversity. Scientific American Library.
Montagu, A. 1997 Man's Most Dangerous Myth: The Fallacy of Race, AltaMira Press.
Nitecki, M.H and D.V. Nitecki (eds.). 1994 Origins of Anatomically Modern Humans, Plenum
Press.
Relethford, J.H. 1997 The Human Species. An Introduction to Biological Anthropology. Mayfield
Publishing Company.
Additional relevant articles from edited volumes and journals will be given as teaching progresses.
Texts and required readings will be made available for students in the Zooarchaeology cum
Anthropology Laboratory
29

YEAR 2 Core – 12a (Optional) Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China -I
Objectives The Overall objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of early
st
Bronze Age Civilizations in Egypt, Mesopotamia and China.In the 1 part, after a brief
introduction to the concepts and nature of the Bronze Age civilizations the course discusses
in detail developments of various political institutions and their structure in all the three
centres. Students are expected to critically evaluate the developmental course and
comparative features for understanding the process of development of public institutions
UNIT-I Understanding Early Civilizations 12 hrs
Concepts of Civilization, Bronze Age and
Urbanism Archaeological and Textual sources
Origin and Chronology, Geographical setting, regions and physical
features, soil and fertility, raw material sources
UNIT-II Political Structures and Institutions of Egypt 13 hrs

Political History of Egypt - Pre-dynastic Egypt, Unification of Egypt,
Early Dynastic times to Old Kingdom.
Intermediate periods, Pharaos, Nomarchs and Necropolis, Political relations
and administration, rules and laws.
Literacy- Evidence of writing, Rosetta stone, development of writing and its
use, recording system etc.
Temples (mortuary and ritual temples) and Pyramids
Royal Tombs and Palace– their origins, development, plans, organization
Giza Pyramid complex, Valley of Kings, Karnak Temple complex etc
UNIT-III Political Structures and Institutions of Mesopotamia 13 hrs

Political History of Mesopotamia – Ubaid to Uruk Period – regional cultures
ofHasunna, Halaf etc.
Emergence of cities and city states,
unification of citystates - Sumerian and Akkadian Civilizations, Political
relations and administration,rules and laws
Literacy- Evidence of writing, development of writing and its use, recording
system – Cuneiform tablets, envelops, Cylindrical seals.
Ziggurats and Palace as socio-political institutions – their origins,
development, plans, organization etc.
Temples of City Gods,
White Temple at Uruk, Eye templeat Tell Brak, Temple at Khafaje and
others. Palce E and D from Uruk.
UNIT-IV Socio-Political Structures and Institutions of China 12 hrs
30
Political History of China – regional cultures of yellow river valley –
Yangzhou, Longshan etc. Bronze Age China and Shang Dynasty, Political
relations andadministration, rules and laws
Literacy- Evidence of writing, development of writing and its use- Inscribed
shells and oracle bones. Shang Oracle script.
Temples, Palace and stamped massive earthen mud walls– their origins,
development,…Templesans,oforgAnanizationya etc.,
TERM Term Paper (This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
PAPER/ Each student has to submit a term paper based on chosen topic of studyfor
ACTIVITY evaluation at the semester end examination.
Tutorial presentations, discussions and Orientation for Term paper, etc.
REFERENCES
1 1. Childe, V.G. 1942. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth
2 Childe, V.G. 1957.The Bronze Age. Past and Present 12
3 Adams, R.M. 1966. The Evolution of Urban Society, London.
4 Adams, R.M. 1981. Heartland of Cities. University of Chicago Press, London, Chicago
5 Butzer,H.1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. University of Chicago Press, Chicago
6 Chang,K.C.1968. The Archaeology of Ancient China. Yale University Press.
7 Trigger, B.G. 2003. Understanding Early Civilizations – A Comparative Study. Cambridge University
Press.UK
8 Ellis,M.deJ 1983.Correlation of Archaeological and Written evidence for the study
ofMesopotamian institutions and Chronology. American Journal of Archaeology 87.
9 Brewer Douglas, J, and T, Emily, 1999 Egypt and Egyptian, Cambridge University Press , London
10 Bierbrier, M.1982. The Tomb-Builders of the Pharaohs. London. British Museum Publications
11 Nissen, H.J., 1988 The Early History of Ancient Near East, The University of Chicago Press,
Chicago
12 Lloyd,S. 1984 The Archaeology of Mesopotamia: From the Stone Age to Persian Conquest, Thames
& Hudson Ltd. London
31

YEAR 2 Core -12b (Optional) Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Environmental Archaeology- I
Objectives The course aims at introducing the environmental changes that took place on earth from the
reconstruct palaeoenvironmental conditions and(2) how the bio-cultural evolution can be related with
environmental changes. The paper also introduces various methods of artefact analysis using
scientific methods
UNIT-I Introduction to Environmental Archaeology 12 hrs
Nature and scope
Development of Environmental Archaeology as an interdisciplinary field for the study of
man-land relationships
UNIT-II Introduction to Quaternary Period 12 hrs
Geological Time Scale
Quaternary Period
Zonal Concept of Environment
UNIT-III Distinctive features of Quaternary Period and their methods of their Study 14 hrs
Glacial
Fluvial
Aeolian
Marine
Lacustrine
UNIT-IV Quaternary Stratigraphy of Western India: Case Studies 12 hrs
Western Indian Rivers
Western Indian Aeolian Stratigraphy
Sea Level Fluctuations in Western India
PRACTICAL Practical and Field studies (This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
The practical and field studies and a report of the same will be assessed as per the
University Examination System.
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi : Books and Books.
2 Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson
3 Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology: An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago:
Aldine
4 Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach.
Cambridge Cambridge University Press
5 Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol I &II . London.
32
nd
6 Dimbleby G.W. Plants and Archaeology (2 ed.). London John Baker
7 Allchin B. , Goudie A. & K.T.M. Hegde 1978 Prehistory and Palaeogeoraphy of Great Indian
Desert.London Academic Press
8 Evans J. 1978 An Introduction to Environmental Archaeology. New York. Cornell University Press.
rd
9 Faegri K.& J. Iversen 1975 Text book of Pollen Analysis (3 ed.) New York Hafner
10 George Rapp Jr. and John A. Gifford. 1985. Archaeological Geology. New Haven and London
Yale University Press.
11 Hamilton E.I. & L.H. Ahrens 1965 Applied Geochronology. London Academic Press.
12 Henderson – Sellers A. & P.J. Robinson 1986 Contemporary Climatology.EssexLongman.
13 Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) 1964 Approches to Palaeoecology. New York.
14 Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.) (1995) Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology
of India. Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No 32, Geological Society of India,
Bangalore.
33

YEAR 2 Interdisciplinary Elective – 02 Credit 4
Semester 3 Hours 60
Archaeology of India
Objectives The paper provides a synoptic view of the cultural developments from the prehistoric
times to the beginning of historic period. Material evidence for reconstructing the past life
ways during the prehistoric periods and the emergence of civilization based on urban
growth are discussed in the archaeological background
UNIT-I India and her Prehistoric past 15 hrs
• Introduction to Indian prehistory and its scope
• Hunter-gatherer origins/beginnings and Palaeolithic culture
• Hunter-gatherer transition and Neolithic origins
• The Mesolithic and the Neolithic farming
•
UNIT-II Indus Civilization and the Copper-bronze Age 15 hrs
• Chalcolithic period and the emergence of Urban centres
• Indus civilization and its legacy
• Contemporary Chalcolithic regional cultures
• Regional interactions
•
UNIT-III Archaeology of the Iron Age 15 hrs
• Antiquity of Iron. Iron technology and urban growth
• Early Iron Age settlements and emergence of the second urbanization
• Megalithic culture and spread of Iron technology.
•
Unit IV Social and Political developments in the Early Iron Age 15 hrs
• The Vedic period
• Emergence of new religious thoughts and philosophical schools
Political and social consolidation
ACTIVITY Tutorial assignments, discussion and presentation
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D. P. The Archaeology of India, Curzon Press, London. 1982
2 Allchin, B. and R. Allchin- The Rise of Civilisation in India and Pakistan, Cambridge
3 Allchin, B.R.and D.K.Chakrabarti- A Source Book on Indian Archaeology,Academic press,
New York: 767-78
4 Banerjee, N. R.-The Iron Age in India, M.M. publications, New Delhi, 1965.
5 Dhavalikar, M.K.- Cultural Imperialism: Indus Civilization in Western India, Books and Books, New
Delhi, 1995
6 Fairservis, W.A.- The Roots of Ancient India, The University of Chicago press, Chicago,
7 Fuller, D. Q- 2007 Neolithic Cultures in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of Archaeology
8 Lal, B.B.- The Earliest Civilization of South Asia, Aryan Books International, New Delhi, 1979.
34
10 Paddayya, K 2007 The Palaeolithic cultures; in Pearsall, D.M., (Ed) Encyclopedia of World
Prehistroy
11 Petraglia, D. M., and Ravi Korisettar, 1998. Early Human Behavour in Global Context
Pune, 1974
12 Sankalia, H.D.- Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan, Deccan college,
13 Sankalia, H.D.- Stone Age Tools: Their Techniques, Names and Probable Function
14 Subbarao, B.- Personality of India, Baroda, 1958
15 Thapar,B. K.- Recent Archaeological Discoveries in India, UNESCO Publication, 1985
16 Singh, Upinder 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age
to the 12th Century. Pearson, Delhi
17 Wheeler, R E M- Early India and Pakistan, Thames and Hudson, London,, 1959
18 Wheeler, R.E.M - The Indus Civilization, University Press, London, 1968
35

Semester 3 Hours 30
examination).
36
Faculty of Arts Academic Year
Department of Archaeology and Ancient History 2020-2021
Vadodara, India 390002

YEAR 2 Core -13 Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
World Prehistory – II
st nd
Objectives Continuing from the 1 part, the 2 part of the course deals with the Mesolithic hunter-
gatherers and the beginning of food production in different parts of the world. It encourages
students to examine events leading towards domestication and agriculture at multiple
centres in the world and critically evaluate archaeological evidence for appreciating
competing ideas of food production. Evidence form West Asia, China, Africa and the
Americas are examined in detail. Post-Acheulian cultural developments in Africa and West
nd
Asia are also included in the 2 part of the course for providing an appropriate background
for the Epi-Palaeolithic/Mesolithic developments in those regions
UNIT-I Post Acheulian developments in Africa and West Asia. 16 hrs
Middle and Late Stone Age cultural developments in sub-Saharan Africa.
Middle and Upper Palaeolithic cultural developments in North Africa
Evidence of behavioral modernity and early forms of Art.
UNIT-II Mesolithic culture and environmental Background 16 hrs

Mesolithic culture of Europe and changing resource management
strategies.
Mesolithic/Epi-palaeolithic developments in West Asia.
Neolithic culture and the beginning of domestication of plants and animals,
Development of Neolithic culture in West Asia.
UNIT-III Early domestication in other parts of the world. 12 hrs

China, Europe, Africa, North and Meso-American centres
UNIT-IV Prehistory of the Americas and Australia 6 hrs

Antiquity of Prehistoric Americas, Prehistoric remains and Palaeo-Indians.
Prehistoric remains in Sahul and their antiquity
PRACTICAL Practical (Assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs

Practical training in identification and description of Prehistoric tools and
implements, familiarization of faunal remains as well as seeds and other plant
remains. (This will run concurrent to the preceding units)
REFERENCES
1 Aldine Wendorf, Fred and R. Schild 1981. The Earliest Food Producers.Archaeology 34 (5)30-36
2 Braidwood. R. J. (ed) 1968. Courses towards Urban Life
37
3 Clark, J. G. D 1977. World Prehistory New Perspective, Cambridge
4 Clark, J. G. D 1935 The Mesolithic Settlement of Northern Europe, Cambridge
5 Flannery, K.V. 1973. The Origins of agriculture. Annual Review of Anthropology 2: 217-310
6 Hoffecker J.F et al. 1993. The colonization of Beringia and the Peopling of theNew World.
Science 259: 46-53
7 Klein, R. G 1999. The Human Career, Human Biological and Cultural Origins,
The University of Chicago press, Chicago
8 Lewis Barry, Robert Jurmain and Lynn Kilgore 2010. Understanding physical Anthropology
andArchaeology, Wadsworth Cengage Learning
9 Petrecia Philip 1980 Prehistoric Europe Allen Lane, London
10 Philipson , D.W 1988African Archaeology Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
11 Price Douglas T. & Gary M. Feinman 2008 Images of the Past. McGraw Hill, Boston
12 Reed, Charles.A (ed.) 1977.Origin of Agriculture. The Hague Mouton Publishers
13 Ucko, P. J and G.W. Dimbleby 1969. The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals.
Chicago.
14 Wenke, R. J and Deborah I. O. 2006Patterns in Prehistory: Humankind’s First Three Million Years:
15 Wenke, R. J 1987Patterns in Prehistory Chicago, University of Chicago Press
16 White, P. J and Connell, J.F . 1982. A Prehistory of Australia, New Guinea and Saul.New York,
Academic Press
17 Wilkinson, Paul F. 1972. “Oomingmak: A Model for Man-Animal Relationship in Prehistory”,Current
Anthropology 13 (1): 23-44
18 Wright. G. A. 1972“Origins of Food Production in Southwestern Asia: A summary of Ideas” Current
Anthropology 12 (4&5): 447-77
38

Semester 4 Hours 60
Epigraphy & Numismatics
Objectives The main objective of this course is to make students proficient reading in some of the
important Early Medieval epigraphs and to introduce importance of ancient coins as a
major source of archaeological records and to impart training in identifying coins of
different periods of history.
UNIT-I Selected Inscriptions 16 hrs
Aihole Inscription of Pulakesin II
Gwalior Prasasthi of Bhoja Pratihara
Baroda Copper Plates of Toramana
Devnimori Relic Casket Inscription
Uttarameru Chola inscription
Tanjavaur inscription of Rajendra Chola
Sangli Copper plate of Govinda IV ( Swarn Varsha ).
UNIT-II Technique of numismatic studies 12 hrs

Antiquity & Technique of minting Coins in Ancient India
Punched Mark Coins of Ancient India
Coinage of Indo-Greeks
Indo Scythian coins & Indo Parthians Coins
Roman coins
UNIT-III Coins of Ancient times 12 hrs
Satavahana Coins (10 hours)
Kushana Coins
Western Kshatrapa coins
Gupta Coins
Chola coins
UNIT-IV Tribal Coins 10 hrs

Yaudheya Coins
Kuninda Coins
Audambaras Coins
PRACTICAL Practical(Assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Practical training in reading inscription and identifying coins of (10hours)
different periods
REFERENCES
1 Allen J, 1962, Catalogue of the Coins of Ancient India, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi.
2 Bajpai, K.D., K.Agrawal, S Bajpai, 1992 Ayitihasik Bhartiya Abhilekh, Publication Scheme,
Jaipur.
3 Brown, C.J., 1973 Coins of India, Indo logical Book House, Delhi
4 Chattopadhyay Bhaskar, 1967 The Age of the Kushanas- A Numismatic Study, Punthi Pustak
publication, Calcutta
39
5 Chakraborty, S.K., Indian Numismatics- From the Earliest Time to the Rise of the Imperial Guptas,
Bhartiya Kala Prakashan, New Delhi.
6 Diskalkar, D.B, 1977 Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions, Classical Publications, New Delhi.
7 Fleet, J., 1971 Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3, New Delhi
8 Goyal ,S.R., 1994 Indigenous Coins Of Early India, Kusumanjali Prakashan, Jodhpur
9 Gupta, P.L., 1991 Coins , Natioal Book Trust of India New Delhi
10 Gupta, P.L., Prachin Bharat ke Pramukh Abhilekh, Vol.I – (Maurya Kal se Gupta Purva Kal Tak),
University Publication, Varanasi
11 Hultzch, F., 1969 Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol.1
12 Jha Amiteshwar, 2003, Bharatiya Sikke, Ak Ayitihasik Parichay, IIRNS Publication, Mumbai
13 Jha A., & Dilip Rajgor, 1992, Studies in the Coinage Of the Western Kshatrapas, IIRNS
Publication, Mumbai
14 Lahiri, A.N., 1965 Corpus of Indo Greek Coins, Poddar Publication, Calcutta.
15 Rajgor, Dilip, 2004, Punch Mark Coins of Early Historic India, Reesha Publication,Mumbai
16 Rajgor Dilip 1992, Studies in the Coinage of the Western Kshatrapa, IIRNS, Nasik
17 Rana, M. S., 1978, Bhartiya Abhilekh, Bhartiya Vidhya Prakasan, Delhi
18 Ramesh, K.V., 1984 Indian Epigraphy, Vol. I , Sandeep Prakashan, Delhi
19 Sharan Mahesh K, 1969, Tribal Coins- A Study( The Yaudheya, The Malavas, The Audambaras
and The Kunindas,Abhinav Publications, Delhi
20 Sirkar, D.C., 1984, Indian Epigraphy, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi
21 Sirkar, D.C., 1968, Studies In Indian Coins, Motilal Banarasidas, Delhi
40

YEAR 2 Core -15a(Optional) Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
Ancient Crafts and Technologies- II
Objectives Continuing from the part-I, the Part-II of this course deals with ancient metal technology and
craft production of other materials such as wood, leather, bone, shell, ivory, textile etc.
Technologies of these craft items will be critically examined. While discussing ancient
technologies students would be encouraged to express their ideas about specific topics and
get constructive feedback. This course will also briefly introduce students with general and
specific scientific principles of artifact examinations with emphasis on their interpretive
limitations and use. After introductory classes students would be asked critically examine
and review various ethnoarchaeological and experimental studies carried out in India and
Pakistan.
UNIT-I Copper Metallurgy 12 hrs
Ores, Mining, Preparation of ore, Roasting and smelting, Furnaces
Alloys
Casting
Working: Annealing, hammering, sinking, raising, spinning, drawing and
joining
Harappan Copper Metallurgy
UNIT-II Iron, Steel & Zinc 12 hrs
Ores, Mining, Preparation of ore, Smelting
Iron Working: Annealing, Quenching, forging and joining
Examination of Metal Objects
UNIT-III Organic Material 16 hrs
Woodworking
Leather, bone, horn, shell, Ivory and adhesives
Fuels
Textile
UNIT-IV Evaluation of following ethnographic works 10 hrs
Ethnoarchaeological studies of Stone bead making in Khambhat
Harappan ceramic technology
Copper, zinc and Iron technology as reconstructed by Prof. K. T. M.
Hegde
Ethnoarchaeological of Shell working in India
PRACTICAL Practical (Assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Students will be given practical training in artifact examination and identificationof
important indicators associated with the above mentioned craft
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal, D. P 2009 Harappan Technology and Its Legacy. Rupa and Infinity Foundation series. New
Delhi
2 Bhan, K. K. and D. Gowda 2003 Shell Working at Nagwda (North Gujarat) with Special Reference
toShell Industries of the Harappan Tradition in Gujarat. Man and EnvironmentXXVIII (2): 51-80.
41
3 Bhan K.K., M.Vidale and. J. M. Kenoyer 1994. Harappan Technology: Theoretical
4 Charlton, T. H. 1981 Archaeology, Ethnohistory and Ethnology Interpretive Interface, in Advances in
Archaeological Methods and Theory, Vol. 4 (ed.) M. B. Schiffer, pp. 129-159. Academic Press
5 Hodges, H. 1971 Artifacts. Academic Press
6 Hegde, K. T. M. 1991 An introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy, Geological Survey of India.
7 Inizan M. L H. Roche and J. Tixier 1992Technology of Knapped Stone. Meudon: CREP
8 Kenoyer, J. M. 1983 Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An Archaeological
andEthnographic Perspective, Doctoral Dissertation, Department of South and Southeast Asian
studies,University of California. Barkley
9 Kenoyer, J. M. 1994 Faience from the Indus Valley Civilizations. Ornament 17(1-2): 39-54
10 Kenoyer, J. M 1994 Experimental Studies on Indus Valley Technology at Harappa, in South
11 Kenoyer, J. M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1991: Contemporary Stone Bead Making in Khambhat,
India: patterns of craft specialization and organization of production as reflected in archaeological
record. World Archaeology23 (1): 44-63.
12 Kenoyer, J.M., M. Vidale and K. K. Bhan 1994 Carnelian Bead Production in Khambhat India:
AnEthnoarchaeological Study, inLiving Traditions: Studies in Ethnoarchaeology of South Asia, (ed.)
B.Allchin, pp. 281-306. Oxford and IBH, New Delhi
13 Kenoyer, J. M. and H. M. L Miller 1999 Metal Technology of the Indus Valley Tradition, in The
14 Krishnan, K. and K. T. M. Hegde 1987 Chemical and Petrographic Studies in pottery
HarappanCulture in Gujarat.Journal of M. S. University of Baroda(Humanities) 35-36, 1 (1986-87)
27-56
15 Krishnan, K. 1992 An analysis of Decorative Pigment on Harappan Pottery of Gujarat. South Asian
Archaeology 8: 125-
16 Mehta Nikita 1997: Preliminary Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Traditional Copper/Bass casting
inWestern India. M. A. Dissertation. Department of Archaeology, M. S. University of Baroda.
17 MillerRice Prudnce M 1994: The Archaeology Study of specialized Pottery production: Some
18 Shepard, A. D: 1956 Ceramics for Archaeologists, Washington
19 Vidale, M. 2000 The Archaeology of Indus Craft: Indus Craftspeople and Why We Study Them,
IsIAO – Rome
42

Semester 4 Hours 60
Bio-archaeology
Objectives The overall objective of this course is to introduce principals of bio-archaeology and
primary methods of bio-archaeological studies. It introduces students to the methods of
zoo-archaeology and arcaheo-botany that include study of phytoliths, pollen, charcoal etc.
The processes and markers of domestication in different parts of the world are presented
in detail for a broader understanding of the application of bioarchaeology and its
significance. Special emphasis is given in the paper for integrated and critical
understanding of the issues involved in the origin and spread of agriculture and pastoral-
way of life in South Asia.
UNIT-I 10 hrs
1) Bioarchaeology
- Introduction to the bioarchaeology
- Zooarchaeology, Palaeoethnobotany, Palynology, Phytolith studies
- Methods (recovery procedures, identification, modern
comparative zoological and botanical collections)
2) Bioarchaeological Interpretations and Implications
- reconstructing past environments
- subsistence studies of hunter-gatherers
- origins of agriculture
- origins of pastoralism
UNIT-II 14 hrs
1) Markers of Domestication for plants
for animals
2) Transitions to Agriculture in Western Asia
The late epipalaeolithic Natufian (dog, cereal gathering
and cultivation) Pre-Pottery Neolithic A (domestication of
plants: wheat, barley, oats, and legumes) Pre-pottery
Neolithic B (domestication of bovids and pigs)
UNIT-III 14 hrs
1) Independent centers of agricultural and pastoral origin
(with focus on plants and animals well known in South
Asia today)
- China (millets and rice)
- Africa (sorghum and millets)
- New World (maize, tomatoes, potatoes, beans, squash, chilies,
chocolate)
- The steppes (horse and Bactrian camel) and deserts (dromedary and
donkey)
2) Origins of agriculture in South Asia (another center?)
- Mehrgarh and early rabi crop agriculture (wheat, barley, jujube,
grapes)
The beginnings and development of kharif crop agriculture (rice, mallets,
sorghum, and dates – local versus imports)
43
UNIT-IV 12 hrs
1) Origins of pastoralism in South Asia (another center)
- Mehrgarh and sheep/goat husbandry
- Zebu domestication (including DNA/ chromosome evidence)
- Other animals (water buffalo, dogs, horses, etc.)
2) Spread of plants and animals and local adaptations in South Asia
- Are origins important?
- textual versus archaeological versus Bioarchaeological evidence
- First, Second, and Third agricultural and
pastoral "revolutions" and their impact on
economy and society
PRACTICAL Practical (Assessed at the semester end examination).
Identification of animals, Skeletal anatomy of selected domestic animals 10 hrs
like cattle, horse, sheep, goat, pig and dog (cranial and post cranial elements)
REFERENCES
Bone, J.F. 1979. Animal Anatomy and Physiology, Reston: Reston Publishing Co.
Cornwall, I.W. 1974. Bones for Archaeologists, (revised edition), London: L.M. Dent and Sons.
Cowan, C.W. and P.J. Watson, 1992. The Origins of Agriculture: an International Perspective.
Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press
Davis, S.M.J.1987 The Archaeology of Animals, B.T. Batsford Ltd.
Erdtman, G. 1969. Hand book of Palynology, New York: Hafner.
Greig, James. 1989. Handbook for Archaeologists No.4: Archaeobotany, European Science
Foundation, Strasbourg.
Harris, D.R.1996 The Origins and Spread of Agriculture and Pastoralism in Eurasia. London: UCL
Press/Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press
Meadow, R.H. 1980. Animal Bones : Problems for the Archaeologist together with some possible
solutions, Paléorient, Volume 6, Numéro 1 p. 65 – 77
Meadow, R. H. 1993 Animal Domestication in the Middle East: A Revised View from the Eastern
Margin in Harappan Civilization: A Recent Perspective Second Revised Edition. G.L. Possehl (ed)
Harappan Civilization, 2nd edition. G.L. Possehl (ed),. New Delhi: Oxford & IBH: 295-320.
Meadow, R.H. 1996 The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in South Asia. In The
origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia, edited by D. R. Harris, pp. 390-412.
Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C
Moore, P.D.,Webb, J. A. and M.E. Collinson. 1992. Pollen Analysis, Oxford: Blackwell.
Pearsall, D. 1989. Palaeoethnobotany Handbook of Procedures. London: Academic press
Price, T. D. and A.B. Gebauer 1992. Transitions to Agriculture in Prehistory. Madison, WI: Prehistory
Press.
Price, T. D. and A.B. Gebauer, 1995 Last Hunters, First Farmers. Santa Fe: School of American
Research Press.
Reitz, J Elizabeth and E.S. Wing. 2003. Zooarchaeology; Cambridge Manuals in
ArchaeologyCambridge University press, Cambridge U.K.
Schmid, E. 1972. Atlas of Animal Bones. London: Elsevier publishing Co.
Smith, B.D.1995. The Emergence of Agriculture. Scientific American Library.
Simon Hilson 1992. Mammal Bones and Teeth: An introductory Guide to methods of
Identification. Institute of Archaeology, London.
*Terry O’Connor 2007The Archaeology of Animal Bones. Texas A&M University press, USA
44

YEAR 2 Core – 16a (Optional) Credit 4
Semester 4 Hours 60
Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China -II
Objectives The primary objective of this course is to apprise students of the development of early
Bronze Age civilizations in Egypt, Mesopotamia and China. The second part of the course
on Ancient Cities deals with social and economic order dominant in the three centres. It
urban growth.
UNIT-I Society 18 hrs
Social Structures - kinship, social hierarchy, social classes,urban relations
Religion and social life:
Mythology, cosmology, Priests, Polities of supernatural,
Temple cults, rituals, sacrifices, festivals, Shamanism, Oracles
UNIT-II Subsistence Economy – State and non state Sectors 10 hrs

Land ownership, Food Production, productivity and maximization strategies,
Irrigation pattern and techniques
Institutional arrangements for production and distribution
UNIT-III Trade – State and non-state sectors 10 hrs

Mechanisms for exchange: royal expeditions, merchant endeavors
Internal exchanges and long distance network
UNIT-IV Craft Specialization 12hrs

General understanding of craft specialization,
Craftsmen, Organization of work,
Technological developments, workshops, tools
Composite objects of Pre Sargonic Mesopotamia, Egyptian stone working,
relief works, Shang bronzes etc.
ACTIVITY Term Paper(This will be assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Each student has to submit a term paper based on chosen topic of study
for evaluation at the semester end examination.
REFERENCES
1 Adams, R.M. 1965. Land behind Baghdad. University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
2 Algaze,G.1993. The Uruk World System. University of Chicago Press, London, Chicago
3 Butzer,H.1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. University of Chicago Press, Chicago
4 Carter,E& M.Stolper 1984 Elam: Surveys of Political History and Archaeology. University of
California Publications
45
5 Chang,K.C.1968. The Archaeology of Ancient China. Yale University Press
6 Chang,K.C. 1980. Shang Civilization. Yale University Press
7 Chang,K.C. 1983. Art, Myth and Ritual. Harvard University Press, Cambridge.
8 Childe V.G.1934. New Light on the Most Ancient East. London
9 Ehrich,R.H. 1965. Chronologies in Old world Archaeology. Chicago Press
10 Ellis,M.deJ 1983.Correlation of Archaeological and Written evidence for the study ofMesopotamian
institutions and Chronology. American Journal of Archaeology 87.
11 Downing, T.E&Mc.G.Gibson(eds.) 1974. Irrigation’s Impact on Society. Anthropological papers of
the University of Arizona, No.25.Arizona.
12 Brumfiel,E.M., and T.K.Earle,eds.1987. Specialization, Exchange and ComplexSocieties.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge
46

Semester 4 Hours 60
Environmental Archaeology- II
Objectives The course aims at introducing the environmental changes that took place on earth from the
reconstruct palaeoenvironmental conditions and (2) how the bio-cultural evolution can be related with
environmental changes. The paper also introduces various methods of artefact analysis using
scientific methods
UNIT-I 14 hrs
Soils of Archaeological Significance (Anthrosols) :
Factors contributing to the formation of soils
Types of soils
Laboratory methods for studying the soils
UNIT-II Dating methods 10 hrs
OSL Dating
Potassium Argon Dating
Electorn Spin Resonance Spectroscopy
Fission Track method
Amino Acid Recimisation
UNIT-III Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions 12 hrs
Parameters for Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions
Reconstructing Ancient Vegetation
Reconstructing Ancient Fauna
Reconstructing Climatic Variations from Sediments
Correlation of various stages of Quaternary Period with bio-cultural evolution of man
UNIT-IV 14 hrs
Introduction to Artefact Analyses using Chemical and Geological Methods
Introduction to Compositional Analyses
Provenance Studies
PRACTICAL Practical(Assessed at the semester end examination) 10 hrs
Practical training in physical and chemical analysis of soils and their description and
presentation of results
REFERENCES
1 Agrawal D.P. 1992 Man and Environment in India through Ages. New Delhi : Books and Books.
2 Agrawal D.P.& M.G. Yadava (1995) Dating the Human Past. Pune: ISPQUS
3 Aitken M.J. (1990) Science based Dating in Archaeology. London: Longman.
4 Aitken M.J. 1962 Physics in Archaeology. London.
47
5 Brothwell D. & E.S. Higgs 1970 Science in Archaeology. London : Thames and Hudson.
6 Bullock P. , N. Fedoroff , A.Jogerius , G. Stoops , Tusina & Babel 1985 Hand book for Soil thin section
Description. Woverhampton: Wain Research Publican.
7 Butzer K.W.1971 Environmental Archaeology : An Ecological Approach to Prehistory. Chicago: Aldine
8 Butzer K.W.1982 Archaeology as Human Ecology: Method and Theory for a Contextual Approach. Cambridge :
9 Carddock P.T.1995 Early Metal Mining and Production. Edinburgh: University
Press Ltd.
10 Charlsworth J.K.1966 Quaternary Era Vol I &II . London
11 Cornwall I.W.1958 Soils for the Archaeologist. London: Phonix House.
12 Dimbleby G.W. Plants and Archaeology (2nd ed.). London: John
Baker.
13 Faegri K.& J. Iversen 1975 Text book of Pollen Analysis (3rd ed.) New York: Hafner.
14 Fitzpatrick E.A. 1984 Micromorphology of soils. London:Champman& Hall.
15 Fleming S.(1976) Dating in Archaeology: A Guide to Scientific Techniques. London: J.M. Dent & Sons Ltd.
16 George Rapp Jr. and John A. Gifford. 1985. Archaeological Geology. New Haven and London: Yale University
Press.
17 Hamilton E.I. & L.H. Ahrens 1965 Applied Geochronology. London Academic Press.
18 Hegde K.T.M. 1991 An Introduction to Ancient Indian Metallurgy. Banglore : GSI
19 Henderson – Sellers A. & P.J. Robinson 1986 Contemporary
Climatology.Essex:Longman. Imbrie J. & N. Newell (ed.) 1964 Approches to
Palaeoecology. New York.
20 Kompe D.R.C. & A.P. Harvey 1983 The Petrology of Archaeological Artefacts Oxford: Clarendon Press.
21 Leute U. (1987) Archaeometry: An Introduction to Physical Methods in Archaeology and the History of Art. New
York: VCH
22 Libby W.F.(1955) Radiocarbon Dating. London
23 Michaels W.J.(1973) Dating Methods In Archaeology. London.
24 Wadia, S., R. Korisettar and V.S. Kale (Eds.) (1995) Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology of India.
Essays in honour of Professor S.N. Rajaguru. Memoir No: 32, Geological Society of India, Bangalore
48

YEAR 2 Dissertation/Project Credit 2
Semester 4 Hours 30
Dissertation work on a topic selected and researched by individual students with the help
of a supervising teacher.
rd
(Each student shall select a topic for dissertation in the 3 Semester, write a proposal and
make a presentation of the proposal before the end of the same semester. The dissertation
th
work completed and submitted in the 4 semester will be assessed in the Semester end
examination).
49

Archaelogy &amp; Ancient History

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Archaelogy &amp; Ancient History

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY AND ANCIENT HISTORY

Faculty of Arts, The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda

Semester Course Title Alpha-numeric codes

Semester II CORE - 02 Ancient Indian History, Culture & Archaeology – II

Semester IV FOUNDATION -06 Ancient Indian Culture and Heritage

Semester VI CORE - 13: Religion and Society in Ancient India – II

Semester Course Title Alpha-numeric codes

Semester II CORE - 05: Proto-historic Cultures of India

Second Year MA w.e.f. the academic year 2020 – 2021

CORE - 12: a. Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China - I

PROJECT – 03: Project-III

Semester IV CORE - 13: World Prehistory – II

CORE - 16: a. Bronze Age: Mesopotamia, Egypt and China – II

DISSERTATION/ Dissertation /Project

10! Nootan!Trivedi 1998 Architectural$Wood$Carving$in$Baroda,!Unpublished!dissertation!submitted

Upper Paleolithic period. 4 hrs

Prehistoric rock-art: Review of relevant evidence. 2 hrs

Neolithic period 5 hrs

6! Dennell, Robin The Palaeolithic Settlement of Asia. Cambridge University Press,

The Pandyas and their times

Lower Palaeolithic in Europe,

• Introduction to biological evolution

• Introduction Early hominids and their culture

• Introduction to the emergence of Homo sapiens and their culture

• The emergence of food production in other old world areas,

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): Regular

Bachelor of Arts: CBCS Semester Programme 2019

Archaeology and Ancient History

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-III Introduction to Prehistoric cultures of India 16 hrs

UNIT-IV Neolithic and Chalcolithic cultural developments 18 hrs

Activities Museum visits, handling of artefacts, registration and documentation of

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-III Introduction to Prehistoric cultures of India 16 hrs

UNIT-IV Neolithic and Chalcolithic cultural developments 18 hrs

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-III Introduction to Prehistoric cultures of India 16 hrs

UNIT-IV Neolithic and Chalcolithic cultural developments 18 hrs

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

COURSE CONTENT/ SYLLABUS

UNIT-II Iron Age in India 12 hrs

UNIT-IV Ancient Indian Architecture Languages and Literature 16 hrs

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

Political Institutions in Ancient India

UNIT-II Early Dynasties 18 hrs

Activity Tutorial, discussion and presentation

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-II The Mauryan Period in Gujarat 15 hrs

UNIT-III Western Kshatrapas and minor dynasties 15 hrs

UNIT-IV The Gupta Period 15 hrs

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-II Palaeolithic cultures 18 hrs

UNIT-III Mesolithic culture 12 hrs

UNIT-IV Neolithic Culture 15 hrs

Activities Discussion/presentation/museum tour.

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

UNIT-II Palaeolithic cultures 18 hrs

UNIT-III Mesolithic culture 12 hrs

UNIT-IV Neolithic Culture 15 hrs

Activities Discussion/presentation/museum tour.

Bachelor of Arts (Honours): CBCS Semester Program 2019

Archaelogy & Ancient History

Archaelogy & Ancient History